eat_v the_o bread_n or_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v then_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v you_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v we_o 46._o possess_v he_o by_o the_o word_n full_o and_o perfect_o this_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o gripe_v possess_v or_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o out_o redemption_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o 79._o be_v all_o your_o own_o doctrine_n how_o can_v you_o explicate_v to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o any_o man_n that_o we_o better_o grip_v possess_v word_n and_o eat_v christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o word_n it_o a_o true_a honest_a man_n who_o word_n i_o trust_v before_o witness_n geve_v i_o a_o book_n and_o i_o take_v it_o of_o he_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o use_v it_o as_o my_o own_o never_o a_o whit_n doubt_v of_o my_o right_n if_o the_o same_o person_n after_o come_v to_o i_o and_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n and_o say_v sir_n see_v here_o be_v calâ—iâ—â—sts_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o true_o as_o i_o break_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n i_o geve_v you_o that_o book_n have_v i_o by_o this_o external_a act_n any_o better_a possession_n right_a interest_n or_o grip_v in_o the_o book_n than_o i_o have_v before_o certain_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o his_o word_n assure_v we_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o passion_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o 80._o that_o full_o true_o very_o real_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o then_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o present_a possession_n which_o we_o already_o full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v how_o can_v this_o possession_n be_v better_a any_o way_n because_o we_o see_v bread_n break_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o principal_a doctor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o preach_v here_o uz_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v â—_o possess_v as_o full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o their_o sacramental_a 32._o bread_n let_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o preach_n in_o this_o same_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v so_o diligent_o tell_v we_o that_o â—74_n christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o p._n mattyr_n go_v one_o step_n far_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a â—3_n receive_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o sign_n oâ—_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o assertion_n do_v plain_o follow_v &_o be_v right_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n for_o whereas_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o word_n depend_v only_o of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o possess_n of_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o better_a or_o worse_o in_o great_a degree_n or_o smaler_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o faith_n only_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o their_o sign_n of_o bread_n then_o by_o the_o word_n he_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o such_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o word_n stir_v up_o our_o faith_n towards_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n only_o we_o possess_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o what_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v asname_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o move_v to_o believe_v christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n by_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n break_v which_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n &_o of_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o like_a indifferent_a to_o signify_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o christ_n life_n as_o his_o death_n his_o ascension_n as_o his_o resurrection_n his_o incarnation_n and_o circâ—â—neision_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o bread_n therefore_o m._n b._n call_v true_o a_o corruptible_a earthly_a dead_a element_n 200._o void_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n what_o reasonable_a man_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o a_o dumb_a ceremonic_fw-la he_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v christ_n passion_n then_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o plain_o and_o clear_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a 1â—_n than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n able_a to_o divide_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o intrinsical_a word_n cogitation_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v that_o blunt_a bread_n able_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n comparable_o to_o this_o twoedged_n sword_n that_o dull_a earthly_a &_o dead_a element_n more_o than_o this_o divine_a creature_n so_o lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o pierce_a as_o here_o by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v describe_v if_o to_o follow_v m._n b._n own_o reason_n &_o comparison_n the_o bread_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o word_n serve_v as_o it_o â—â—4_n â—ere_z a_o soul_n to_o quicken_v the_o whole_a action_n without_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a element_n how_o can_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n break_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o never_o himself_o so_o artificial_o geve_v we_o a_o better_a holdfast_n a_o better_a grip_n a_o more_o ample_a possession_n of_o christ_n they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o work_v all_o and_o which_o without_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o life_n impart_v to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o life_n which_o it_o have_v be_v bread_n the_o dead_a element_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v life_n in_o to_o that_o dead_a element_n can_v the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o oppose_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n and_o without_o which_o the_o body_n remain_v as_o void_a of_o all_o life_n and_o spirit_n as_o do_v any_o stock_n or_o stone_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v aâ—â—ry_o dead_a imagination_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o little_a wit_n in_o he_o i_o omit_v that_o 477_o caluin_n p._n martyr_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la common_o write_v that_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n which_o exhibit_v or_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n but_o all_o sacrament_n serve_v â—ther_o to_o signify_v and_o figure_n christ_n absent_a as_o zuinglius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o seal_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n receive_v before_o as_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n beza_n martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_a caluinist_n and_o therefore_o what_o speak_v m._n b._n of_o better_a grip_a christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o possess_v he_o more_o full_o and_o large_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 189._o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o possete_v he_o not_o nor_o grip_v he_o at_o alâ—as_o out_o of_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v be_v sâ—ewed_v wherefore_o m._n b._n perceive_v belike_o of_o himself_o that_o tâ—â—â—_n his_o riddle_n or_o oracle_n of_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n by_o which_o we_o possess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n at_o alâ—then_n by_o the_o word_n which_o work_v some_o possession_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o sink_v in_o â—â—_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o therefore_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—th_v to_o the_o first_o old_a ancient_a grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n bread_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o â—â—â—_o profitable_a for_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v also_o say_v he_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 47._o up_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o â—â—â—â—_o office_n of_o the_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o other_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n &_o suppose_v you_o believe_v the_o evidence_n before_o yet_o by_o the_o seal_v you_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n assure_v i_o of_o
so_o teach_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o testament_n new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foreprophecy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o like_n in_o 10_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a nether_a will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o jew_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o dedustion_n 14_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprianâ—_n first_o that_o christ_n 3._o our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n â—â—â—â—s_n last_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o next_o that_o such_o priest_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o chest_n true_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n if_o they_o so_o offer_v as_o they_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v about_o some_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thus_o utter_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o woid_v of_o that_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v on_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o myndeâ—_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o on_o that_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o there_o be_v without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o preticus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o 605._o resurrection_n the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o we_o confess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n confess_v withal_o and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a liâ—eâ—â—uing_n and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a 6._o man_n like_o to_o we_o as_o nether_a be_v that_o precious_a blood_n but_o rather_o we_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n as_o himself_o witness_v say_v flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n for_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v lifegeve_a according_a to_o that_o our_o â—7_n saviour_n himself_o â—aith_v as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o &_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o sincerity_n &_o 10._o simplicity_n thus_o pass_v on_o so_o universal_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o as_o write_v s._n leo_n in_o italy_n &_o s._n augustin_n in_o africa_n very_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n towards_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n one_o bertram_n &_o a_o little_a before_o he_o one_o scot_n â—s_v write_v dark_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o nothing_o i_o think_v remain_v of_o the_o other_o a_o little_a do_v but_o the_o same_o utter_v so_o doubtful_o that_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o lutheran_n use_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o they_o in_o manner_n reprove_v he_o as_o favour_v to_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o of_o he_o illyricus_n with_o his_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o 312._o little_a book_n semina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la the_o seed_n &_o original_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o soever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v his_o public_a speech_n and_o writing_n eucharistia_n â—ounded_v sotil_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o france_n make_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n in_o refutation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o writer_n who_o about_o that_o age_n write_v of_o this_o mystery_n use_v more_o express_o to_o denâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n trope_n figure_n image_n symbol_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v exclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o 3._o general_a council_n in_o alcuinus_fw-la schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o rabaâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophilact_n in_o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o etc._n joan._n 6._o aâ—alarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o â—revirs_n lib._n de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 24._o 25._o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 10._o remigâ—ê°_n bishop_n of_o antissiodorum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la adelman_n episcopum_fw-la in_o lib._n paschasij_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n in_o high_a buâ—gundie_n tom._n 4._o bibliothâ—cae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la and_o brief_o all_o other_o that_o write_v between_o the_o time_n of_o bertram_n &_o berengarius_fw-la ¶_o for_o after_o bertram_n the_o next_o that_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v berengarius_fw-la who_o put_v forth_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o when_o as_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v lose_v to_o â—_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o man_n as_o witness_v our_o martyr-maker_n 55._o m._n fox_n like_v to_o those_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a instrument_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v great_a error_n what_o instrument_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o serve_v shall_v best_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o behaviour_n &_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o old_a heresy_n he_o publish_v with_o great_a industry_n &_o show_v of_o learning_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o countenance_v it_o with_o 〈…〉_o more_o credit_n &_o assistance_n of_o many_o unstable_a soul_n and_o sinful_a person_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o only_a kind_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o his_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o some_o quietness_n &_o security_n in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v much_o withdraw_v by_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o dread_v which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n induce_v but_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n spread_v far_o than_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o any_o age_n before_o so_o the_o church_n use_v more_o diligence_n in_o repress_v the_o same_o by_o sundry_a public_a disputation_n have_v garius_fw-la with_o the_o same_o berengarius_fw-la by_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a writer_n against_o he_o among_o who_o lanfâ—ancus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n guitmundus_n bishop_n of_o auersa_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n algerus_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n in_o that_o very_a time_n excel_v &_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v sundry_a great_a synod_n &_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o doctor_n to_o discuss_v that_o opinion_n &_o instruct_v those_o that_o err_v after_o he_o first_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n next_o at_o vercellis_n in_o italy_n then_o again_o at_o tours_n where_o berengariê°_n himself_o be_v manifest_o convict_v 〈…〉_o a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o maintain_v his_o former_a heresy_n which_o oath_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o perform_v â—â—_o not_o but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a filth_n a_o other_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o rome_n of_o 113._o
illis_fw-la and_o be_v â—â—_o obedient_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o esteem_v they_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o replenish_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o make_v she_o bless_v among_o all_o woman_n â—â—_o with_o this_o prerogative_n that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o generation_n 4â—_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v ever_o honour_v she_o and_o account_v she_o for_o bless_a in_o a_o singular_a sort_n here_o be_v some_o esteem_n of_o carnal_a cognation_n when_o the_o angel_n from_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tâ—ow_o have_v â—ound_v grace_n with_o god_n ecce_n â—â—_o â—â—ncipies_v in_o utero_fw-la &_o paries_fw-la filiâ—â—_n behâ—ld_v thou_o shalâ—_n conceive_v in_o thy_o woâ—â—â—_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n account_v this_o very_a conception_n and_o childbearing_n a_o great_a grace_n here_o be_v some_o reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o carnal_a band_n when_o christ_n â—â—_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o death_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o s._n john_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o esteem_n of_o she_o brief_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o his_o â—â—_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n maledictuâ—_n qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr honoraâ—_n patrem_fw-la suâ—â—â—_n &_o matrem_fw-la suaâ—â—_n curse_v be_v he_o shall_v esteemeâ—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—reth_v not_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a collection_n whereby_o this_o propnane_fw-la minister_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o honour_v not_o noâ—_n reverence_v not_o esteem_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o carnal_a band_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v 4â—_n sever_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o note_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n ¶_o a_o other_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o good_a and_o christian_n â—â—_o this_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n say_v not_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o finist_a confidence_n that_o they_o â—â—9_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n only_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n b._n show_v 2._o or_o 3._o very_a heretical_a trick_n first_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n like_o a_o capernaite_n or_o nestorian_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o though_o we_o reason_v of_o nothing_o christ_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge vulgar_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n imagine_v or_o as_o though_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n &_o jivinitie_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o geve_v life_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o nestorian_n next_o he_o play_v a_o heretical_a part_n in_o geve_v to_o christ_n word_n what_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n himself_o please_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n only_a flesh_n which_o the_o very_a drift_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n according_a to_o a_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o after_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v â—_o nothing_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o 65._o be_v certain_a of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n which_o word_n have_v this_o plain_a and_o necessary_a coherence_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o geve_v they_o life_n they_o be_v not_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o fleshly_a sort_n as_o do_v these_o capernaite_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o faith_n because_o you_o want_v and_o follow_v your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n therefore_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o so_o true_a that_o be_v which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n eat_v my_o flesh_n except_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o illuminate_v â—â—_o his_o understanding_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hurnainâ—_n wit_n discourse_n and_o intelligence_n can_v not_o reveal_v these_o matter_n but_o only_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n apt_o join_v &_o justifi_v one_o another_o whereas_o if_o in_o the_o first_o you_o take_v flesh_n for_o christ_n flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v make_v either_o no_o 46._o sense_n or_o a_o very_a hard_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o diligent_a conference_n of_o the_o place_n may_v perceive_v and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v the_o place_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n theophilact_n and_o other_o of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n write_v against_o m._n b._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o flesh_n absit_fw-la god_n defend_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o fleshly_a understanding_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n flesh_n &_o fleshlynes_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o make_v doubt_n &_o move_v question_n quomodo_fw-la possit_fw-la carnem_fw-la sum_z on_o nobis_fw-la dare_v mandâ—candam_n hoâ—_n christ_n cangeve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eateâ—_n but_o christâ—_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a contain_v no_o carnali_fw-la ie_fw-fr or_o natural_a consequence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necissitie_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n as_o declare_v the_o true_a geve_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o divine_a mystical_a &_o supernatural_a way_n the_o summarie_a 14._o sense_n of_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o &_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v 13._o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o reveal_v they_o a_o three_o heretical_a part_n and_o the_o same_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o sacralegiousâ—y_o these_o two_o be_v that_o he_o add_v to_o christ_n word_n &_o thereby_o most_o wicked_o corrupt_v they_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v and_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o where_o have_v christ_n these_o word_n where_o make_v christ_n any_o such_o opposition_n between_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v what_o impudent_a sauciness_n &_o wickedness_n be_v this_o to_o thrust_v in_o of_o your_o own_o this_o particle_n only_o and_o to_o join_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o to_o take_v from_o christ_n flesh_n all_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a which_o christ_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n ascribe_v to_o his_o fâ—esh_n most_o express_o again_o where_o say_v christ_n my_o fâ—eâ—â—_n profit_v nothing_o what_o a_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a and_o double_a iniquity_n be_v this_o first_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprosirable_a and_o then_o to_o father_n this_o blasphemous_a â—â—_o truth_n upon_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o christ_n he_o â—â—â—_o again_o and_o again_o the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v he_o not_o a_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o note_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o â—1_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o â—â—â—_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n â—â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n haâ—blâ—_n 54._o everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v â—â—_o these_o christ_n own_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â—â—_o ibid._n my_o blood_n be_v
est_fw-la resurrection_n eos_fw-la spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la apostastam_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v chronicle_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a eye-witness_n richerus_fw-la who_o calvin_n send_v from_o geneva_n as_o a_o â—â—nâ—em_fw-la apostle_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a france_n join_v to_o america_n among_o his_o calvinist_n there_o preach_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o m._n b._n teach_v for_o that_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n be_v only_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n and_o be_v after_o convent_v &_o examine_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o preach_v so_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o preach_n and_o justify_v it_o repeat_v again_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la 71._o est_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la for_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o fowl_n brief_o one_o pappus_n a_o lutheran_n doctor_n of_o strasburg_n a_o dozen_o year_n since_o writing_n against_o sturmius_fw-la a_o caluinist_n rhetoric_n reader_n in_o the_o same_o city_n rehearse_v in_o fine_a the_o caluinist_n creed_n with_o this_o preface_n i_o will_v say_v he_o friend_n starmius_n â—â—_o â—580_n cite_v to_o thou_o the_o creed_n of_o these_o calvinist_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v not_o as_o they_o protest_v open_o in_o word_n but_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o intention_n which_o also_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o â—â—_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v in_o their_o familiar_a talk_n and_o beginning_n with_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la multipotentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v be_v creed_n god_n the_o father_n who_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o utter_v it_o credo_fw-la noncarnis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la alitur_fw-la nec_fw-la sustintatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la eucharistia_n sâ—d_fw-la animae_fw-la tantum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a only_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o â—ed_v and_o nourish_v iâ—_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n b._n to_o consider_v here_o thour_n sturmius_fw-la will_v use_v i_o doubt_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o 105._o exclamation_n and_o cryingâ—_n out_o against_o i_o but_o that_o skill_v â—â—_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o thy_o rhetoric_n that_o all_o such_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n and_o amplification_n be_v nothing_o but_o repetatio_fw-la priâ—cipiâ—_fw-la idâ—e_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n word_n and_o wind_n without_o matter_n ostende_v si_fw-mi poâ—es_n &_o si_fw-la bone_fw-la es_fw-la quicquam_fw-la iâ—_n isto_fw-la abominando_fw-la &_o blasphâ—mo_fw-la sâ—mbolo_fw-it falso_fw-la imputari_fw-la ijs_fw-la â—â—â—unâ—u_fw-la causam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defendendan_n suscepisti_fw-la show_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n anything_o in_o tâ—â—_n abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a creed_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o these_o calvinist_n whoâ—e_v cause_n thou_o a_o wicked_a rhetor_n ciâ—â—_n have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o defend_v these_o word_n touch_v m._n b._n to_o the_o quick_a for_o his_o preach_v as_o direct_o tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o namely_o this_o article_n as_o light_o may_v be_v â—ound_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o false_a brother_n be_v they_o calvinist_n never_o so_o pure_a and_o zealous_a ¶_o one_o more_o collection_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o to_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v to_o disgrace_v all_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n so_o it_o be_v that_o never_o no_o mâ—n_z be_v better_a for_o carnal_a tuitch_a iâ—_n 119._o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n trouble_v with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n upon_o thâ—â—_n persuasion_n that_o christ_n may_v cure_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n she_o coâ—es_n â—â—â—_o to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o text_n sais_fw-fr she_o press_n through_o the_o multitude_n till_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o she_o tuitch_v his_o flesh_n with_o her_o hand_n in_o case_n the_o papist_n will_v ascribe_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o her_o carnal_a tuitching_n o_o how_o careful_a this_o man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o virtue_n christ_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o real_a tuitch_a thereof_o but_o it_o be_v say_v she_o tuitch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o tuitch_v christ_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o she_o tuitch_v â—â—â—_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o she_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o she_o tuitch_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o by_o faith_n but_o incontinent_a there_o come_v a_o power_n out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o tuitch_n of_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v profitable_a as_o the_o corporal_a 128._o tuitch_a of_o christ_n never_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v profitable_a these_o word_n as_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v tend_v to_o evacuate_v and_o disannul_v most_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o songht_n to_o christ_n for_o help_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v like_v as_o the_o physician_n of_o his_o patient_n require_v credit_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o trust_v he_o &_o obey_v he_o before_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o he_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o like_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o little_a mark_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o and_o for_o aught_o may_v appear_v understand_v so_o little_a but_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n and_o to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o all_o other_o action_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o due_a this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o christ_n and_o quit_v beside_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v his_o faith_n amongst_o they_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o this_o faith_n without_o this_o faith_n seeldom_o do_v any_o miracle_n &_o sometime_o as_o the_o euamgelist_n express_v 6._o the_o matter_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n in_o some_o place_n because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o incrudelitie_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n &_o christ_n wisdom_n to_o show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n where_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o contemn_v mock_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o rather_o than_o take_v benefit_n by_o he_o among_o which_o people_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o any_o such_o divine_a operation_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v water_v a_o dead_a tree_n and_o sow_v corn_n in_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o a_o rock_n for_o this_o reason_n christ_n so_o commen_o require_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o quality_n necessary_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n other_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a yet_o the_o uâ—ne_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n note_v by_o m._n b._n &_o sundry_a the_o like_a prove_v other_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o christ_n pray_v request_v perseverance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v as_o requisite_a as_o such_o credulity_n and_o to_o have_v con_fw-mi cur_v as_o effectual_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o do_v this_o faith_n or_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n person_n fâ—â—_v that_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o the_o faith_n here_o heal_v and_o in_o like_a place_n commend_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o universal_o profess_v in_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o solisidian_n con_v ceit_n or_o rash_a presumption_n of_o their_o particular_a iustificatico_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n &_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o thus_o christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o faith_n in_o diverse_a place_n namely_o and_o most_o express_o in_o s._n matth._n where_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v â—â—_o on_o he_o to_o have_v their_o sight_n christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o
and_o such_o like_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o to_o require_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o gospel_n his_o profession_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n each_o part_n agreeable_a to_o other_o in_o place_n so_o far_o distant_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o tenor_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o evermore_o vari_v and_o alter_v which_o liberty_n also_o m._n b._n close_o insinuate_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o these_o sermon_n willing_a his_o auditor_n in_o the_o second_o of_o they_o to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o present_a until_o he_o have_v more_o insight_n in_o these_o 102._o matter_n and_o it_o appear_v his_o insight_n be_v more_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o seâ—mons_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v also_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o markable_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o all_o these_o blind_a contrary_a assertion_n he_o still_o allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o for_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o 111._o lose_v by_o any_o mean_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_o by_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o substantial_a ground_n a_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v look_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v m._n b._n &_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o â—â—â—_o always_o be_v in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o for_o which_o text_n refeir_a it_o to_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o always_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n till_o our_o eye_n be_v out_o and_o never_o find_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a soul_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o elect_a commit_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a for_o this_o also_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o â—â—â—_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o faith_n be_v ever_o work_v well_o by_o charity_n &_o sometime_o not_o work_v well_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n especial_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o justify_v al._n ¶_o but_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o gross_a contrariety_n be_v that_o contradiction_n he_o make_v the_o very_a frame_n &_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n plain_a repuguant_n to_o his_o beginning_n &_o end_v he_o set_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n &_o foot_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o will_v protest_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o whon_n the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o covet_v to_o â—_o be_v take_v for_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o they_o understand_v nether_a what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v for_o what_o be_v his_o discourse_n recceiuâ—_n in_o these_o 2._o sermon_n touch_v preparation_n forsooth_o that_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v require_v preparation_n which_o contain_v many_o part_n that_o the_o communicant_a have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n love_n god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n pray_v be_v merciful_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n glorisie_n god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n commit_v theretofore_o &_o diligent_o eschew_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hate_v sin_n and_o also_o have_v sorrow_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o â—5_n enough_o to_o hate_v it_o if_o thou_o lament_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n deplore_v it_o wherein_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o papist_n or_o catholic_a not_z like_o a_o gospel_v protestant_n this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o common_a writing_n of_o his_o master_n luther_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la melanchton_n beza_n etc._n etc._n yea_o against_o his_o own_o scottish_a communion_n book_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n capital_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o after_o stubborne_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n as_o a_o article_n most_o true_a christian_a and_o godly_a lord_n plane_n &_o manifest_a christianissimus_a that_o such_o contrition_n and_o lament_v for_o sin_n as_o here_o m._n b._n commend_v make_v one_o a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o great_a and_o more_o grevous_a sinner_n before_o god_n facit_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la and_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o other_o worthiness_n on_o our_o part_n lut_n that_o we_o urfayned_o ackowlege_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o imperfection_n brief_o and_o in_o sum_n the_o person_n that_o will_v worthy_o receive_v the_o supper_n must_v try_v his_o conscience_n in_o â—47_n these_o 2._o point_n first_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o beat_v peace_n with_o god_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n charity_n and_o amity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n this_o preparation_n which_o thus_o in_o these_o last_o sermon_n he_o most_o prosecute_v may_v seem_v both_o to_o incite_v his_o auditor_n to_o great_a holiness_n and_o to_o make_v other_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a divine_a and_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o such_o great_a preparation_n be_v require_v but_o will_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n all_o this_o overthrow_v recesue_n in_o one_o sentence_n mark_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o these_o last_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o avow_v preparation_n to_o be_v always_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o necessary_a for_o hear_v 185._o the_o siwple_a word_n as_o for_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o like_o preparation_n requisite_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o so_o he_o follow_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n in_o â—â—6_n the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v read_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 28._o give_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rash_o but_o with_o reverence_n we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o same_o conclusion_n he_o shut_v up_o both_o these_o sermon_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o leaf_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o point_v every_o of_o yâ—w_a aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v you_o man_n be_v indâ—ed_v notâ—_n with_o love_n &_o â—aith_n &_o if_o you_o have_v these_o in_o any_o small_a measure_n go_v bald_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o siâ—is_v this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v your_o auditor_n to_o amend_v themselves_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n or_o to_o engender_v iâ—_n they_o reverence_n towards_o the_o supper_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o like_a preparation_n be_v require_v for_o hear_v the_o simple_a word_n as_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o leâ—_n rest_n for_o a_o while_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o vile_a consequence_n which_o depend_v hereon_o lâ—â—_n we_o first_o learn_v where_o you_o misreport_v find_v this_o kind_n of_o theologie_n you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v read_v to_o your_o auditor_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o interpone_n his_o counsel_n and_o geve_n advise_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o geve_v his_o admonition_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rash_o but_o with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o calvin_n â—â—_o and_o beza_n let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o find_v you_o here_o that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v with_o such_o reverence_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n yea_o where_o find_v you_o the_o word_n mention_v at_o all_o either_o in_o that_o verse_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o gross_a impiety_n &_o corruption_n be_v this_o to_o publish_v so_o wicked_a unreasonable_a &_o pestilent_a doctrine_n &_o then_o to_o father_n it_o on_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n atgument_n what_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o mean_a learning_n
of_o his_o blood_n the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n in_o which_o argument_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v brief_a and_o write_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o account_v skilful_a &_o 15._o wei_n instruct_v in_o this_o thing_n by_o mention_v little_a signify_v more_o &_o set_v down_o one_o part_n will_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a as_o calvin_n also_o true_o note_v and_o 17._o therefore_o use_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o term_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o otherwhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o consequent_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o which_o the_o 1_o jew_n be_v debatredâ—_n so_o here_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o exact_a correspondence_n of_o each_o part_n to_o other_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o altar_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v the_o gentile_n so_o have_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o their_o god_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n so_o do_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o service_n be_v partaker_n christian_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o like_a service_n conclude_v &_o convince_a to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n or_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o dreadful_a sacritice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n among_o christian_n which_o triple_a sacrifice_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o these_o two_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a god_n s._n chrysostom_n â—4_n veâ—v_v we_o observe_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n pagan_n &_o idolater_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o their_o idol_n this_o blood_n god_n take_v to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o infinite_a love_n but_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o wonderful_a prâ—cepit_fw-la &_o excellent_a both_o in_o that_o he_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o withal_o in_o place_n of_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n vib._n regius_n joint-apostle_n with_o m._n luther_n in_o preach_v 7â—_n this_o new_a gospel_n &_o who_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n acknowledge_v &_o call_v a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a divine_a of_o infinite_a learning_n the_o evangelist_n &_o chief_a superintendent_n of_o the_o churthe_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o luneburge_n as_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n plain_o grant_v many_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o dehort_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v 6â—_n to_o idol_n by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v sacrifice_n to_o sacrifice_n as_o chrysostome_n teach_v &_o his_o comparison_n so_o to_o stand_v that_o by_o it_o be_v gather_v christian_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o idolater_n by_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o devil_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o commemorative_n sacrosanctum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la commeâ—â—ratius_a memoriale_a by_o which_o late_a word_n albeit_o he_o think_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o catholic_n &_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacritice_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o deceive_v therein_o for_o so_o far_o be_v catholik_o from_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v commemorative_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v most_o commemorative_n as_o which_o most_o near_o lively_o &_o true_o express_v the_o very_a condition_n efficacy_n &_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o manner_n of_o offering_n &_o generality_n of_o â—â—_o redemption_n and_o as_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o persite_a sigure_n examplar_n &_o representation_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o mystical_a &_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o the_o other_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o lutheran_n shall_v imagine_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v disprove_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n or_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v disprove_v &_o reject_v because_o that_o also_o in_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n christ_n word_n be_v most_o plain_a do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o which_o 19_o word_n doubtless_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o overthrow_v &_o remove_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o all_o catholic_n urge_v than_o a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o all_o lutheran_n grant_v so_o that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o frequent_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n which_o rec_n aâ—ed_v direct_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o order_n &_o administration_n thereof_o ¶_o this_o sincere_a &_o sound_a belief_n concern_v both_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n almost_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n worth_a the_o name_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n 51._o himself_o in_o the_o veâ—ie_a beginning_n when_o he_o first_o promâ—seâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v 64._o obscure_o that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n &_o certain_a other_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o word_n &_o repâ—neâ—_n at_o they_o so_o a_o few_o veres_fw-mi after_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o judas_n follower_n who_o likewise_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n whereof_o s._n presence_n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o postle_n write_v thus_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_o word_n be_v record_v by_o theodoretus_n some_o sectary_n there_o be_v who_o like_v not_o nor_o approve_v the_o oblivion_n &_o sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v c._n not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n the_o self_n same_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sinneâ—_n &_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n raise_v from_o death_n but_o what_o these_o man_n be_v &_o what_o sway_v they_o bear_v &_o what_o scholar_n they_o have_v appear_v not_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n &_o therefore_o belike_o be_v soon_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o our_o primitive_a &_o first_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o by_o they_o instruct_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o belief_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n procee_v on_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o any_o notable_a resistance_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o large_a treat_v &_o prove_v in_o sundry_a book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o of_o late_a i_o will_v bring_v only_o three_o or_o fower_n testimony_n but_o the_o same_o most_o ancient_a s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n a_o martyr_n likewise_o and_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a &_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n &_o say_v 32._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o
as_o these_o man_n forsooth_o have_v take_v it_o even_o at_o christ_n own_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 3._o or_o 4._o of_o the_o brother_n go_v together_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o communion_n and_o geve_v it_o one_o to_o a_o other_o without_o use_v any_o far_a ceremony_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o consecration_n but_o here_o arise_v 3._o or_o 4._o great_a difficulty_n one_o whether_o there_o 1_o must_v necessary_o be_v other_o meat_n and_o provision_n beside_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v at_o this_o supper_n whence_o these_o man_n take_v the_o pattern_n of_o their_o communion_n a_o second_o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o â—_o gospel_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n which_o blessing_n they_o so_o general_o detest_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n book_n refuse_v &_o a_o late_a english_a doctor_n in_o a_o large_a treatise_n have_v â—oâ—â—â—â—bium_fw-la condemn_v as_o superstitious_a wicked_a &_o magical_a which_o word_n true_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o very_a profane_a and_o paganical_a hart_n &_o mouth_n consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o as_o here_o these_o martyr_n tell_v us._n 3_o three_o which_o perhaps_o be_v great_a of_o all_o how_o they_o can_v frame_v their_o communion_n by_o this_o pattern_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o drink_n and_o very_o probable_a conjecture_n there_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v none_o for_o that_o as_o here_o the_o story_n be_v rehearse_v after_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o the_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v &_o christ_n forthwith_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o join_v for_o a_o four_o that_o if_o the_o break_n of_o 4_o this_o bread_n be_v but_o break_v of_o common_a bread_n as_o our_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v it_o &_o a_o act_n of_o hospitality_n then_o follow_v â—â—_o it_o that_o the_o pattern_n whereby_o they_o frame_v out_o their_o communion_n teach_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o common_a bread_n as_o be_v use_v at_o every_o hosterie_n at_o every_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n blame_n catholic_n if_o they_o make_v no_o more_o esteem_n of_o it_o but_o how_o soever_o this_o â—al_a out_o m._n fox_n with_o his_o martyr_n proceed_v oh_n &_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n place_n before_o note_v so_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o communion_n nor_o minister_v it_o in_o any_o otherwise_o for_o it_o follow_v here_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n christ_n &_o to_o take_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n &_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o shall_v quit_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o only_a bread_n break_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o tell_v &_o pronounce_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o lord_n death_n he_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o persite_a and_o absolute_a supper_n according_a as_o these_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n and_o the_o very_a same_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d practise_v by_o the_o scottish_a martyr_n as_o write_v their_o friend_n and_o patâ—â—â—â—_n bucâ—aâ—an_n about_o the_o year_n 1545._o one_o george_n â—â—â—_o seâ—â—â—carde_n be_v aâ—_n s._n andrew_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o his_o servant_n ready_a to_o go_v to_o breakfast_n ask_v george_n whether_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v with_o a_o very_a good_a wil._n but_o first_o quoth_v he_o i_o request_v you_o to_o sit_v down_o here_o at_o the_o table_n with_o i_o and_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v you_o a_o short_a collation_n &_o that_o i_o may_v pray_v upon_o the_o bread_n which_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v &_o so_o bid_v you_o farewell_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o table_n be_v cover_v &_o bread_n be_v set_v on_o george_n begin_v to_o entreat_v short_o &_o plain_o of_o christ_n supper_n his_o pain_n and_o death_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o especial_o to_o mutual_a love_n &_o that_o they_o will_v become_v perfect_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o continual_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v with_o he_o be_v avayleable_a to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v and_o word_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o break_v a_o lâ—fe_n of_o bread_n &_o reach_v to_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o likewise_o wine_n after_o himself_o have_v drink_v a_o little_a &_o pray_v they_o all_o that_o now_o with_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o will_v remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n afterward_o say_v grace_n he_o retire_v himself_o in_o to_o his_o chamber_n by_o these_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o the_o communion_n be_v right_o minister_v namely_o without_o all_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n only_o that_o bread_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a &_o they_o will_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o communion_n and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o seem_v general_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la communion_n among_o the_o zwinglians_n in_o suizzerland_n for_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o and_o bullinger_n his_o successor_n rehearse_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o people_n â—it_n all_o a_o long_a in_o order_n upon_o form_n and_o geve_v â—are_a to_o one_o who_o read_v to_o they_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v bread_n carry_v about_o in_o baâ—keâ—s_n or_o pavia_n and_o wine_n in_o glass_n one_o man_n geve_v bread_n to_o a_o other_o &_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n thus_o end_v this_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la term_v it_o and_o musculus_fw-la earnest_o dispute_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n 336._o for_o that_o he_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o there_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sanctification_n &_o alteration_n far_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n think_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o reprove_v he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v now_o again_o sanctify_v by_o a_o second_o repetition_n that_o which_o once_o for_o all_o he_o have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o deed_n &_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o that_o institution_n once_o do_v have_v sanctify_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o the_o church_n use_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v once_o do_v by_o he_o be_v of_o force_n through_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o any_o other_o repetition_n or_o iteration_n thereof_o once_o for_o all_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o by_o these_o word_n once_o for_o all_o he_o institute_v &_o sanctify_v this_o ceremony_n &_o turn_v the_o bread_n from_o a_o natural_a use_n to_o a_o sacramental_a by_o which_o word_n word_n especial_o confer_v with_o those_o of_o bullinger_n and_o zuingliê°_n before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o all_o these_o english_a scottish_a genevian_n and_o suizzer_n protestant_n agree_v in_o remove_v christ_n word_n from_o the_o supper_n and_o account_v the_o supper_n very_o sufficient_o &_o gospellike_a administer_v if_o the_o brother_n divide_v bread_n &_o drink_v amonng_a themselves_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o new_a mention_v of_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v once_o do_v by_o himself_o serve_v for_o all_o without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v or_o new_a repetition_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a exact_a form_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n or_o supper_n now_o in_o practice_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o here_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o of_o the_o form_n we_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o
and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n in_o 121_o germany_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n &_o the_o new_a say_v that_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o carolostadians_n the_o zwinglians_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a always_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signum_fw-la &_o idle_a sign_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n whereas_o the_o new_a teach_v otherwise_o and_o caluin_n to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n most_o divine_o and_o mystical_o and_o with_o strange_a affectation_n of_o high_a speech_n may_v make_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a deep_a fetch_n in_o this_o case_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o common_a minister_n &_o writer_n who_o m._n b._n in_o these_o sermon_n much_o follow_v yet_o who_o so_o thorough_o fift_v and_o examine_v caluin_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n then_o have_v carolostadius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o occolampadius_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a martyr_n or_o who_o inconstancy_n else_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o it_o most_o base_o and_o beggarly_a for_o let_v we_o by_o article_n consider_v how_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o praise_v &_o dispraise_v make_v and_o marry_v it_o at_o one_o time_n mount_v alost_a &_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n straight_o way_n creep_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o â—ine_o fall_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o common_a dungeon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a course_n and_o sway_v of_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n carry_v they_o at_o some_o time_n he_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o supernatural_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lutheran_n defend_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n i_o say_v say_v caluin_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o we_o i_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o he_o thereby_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v uncredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n he_o shall_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o food_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excede_v our_o sense_n and_o how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o infinite_a reason_n power_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n wherefore_o that_o cur_n mind_n or_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v what_o lutheran_n will_v require_v more_o than_o here_o caluin_n confess_v or_o what_o more_o pregnant_a and_o effectual_a word_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n not_o in_o figure_n trope_n or_o signification_n which_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v cast_o comprehend_v but_o true_o &_o very_o so_o as_o christ_n i_o say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v between_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o this_o low_a vale_n be_v here_o true_o deliver_v by_o the_o inexplicable_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o work_v such_o a_o miraculous_a conjunction_n again_o if_o any_o 32._o man_n demand_n of_o i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v high_o then_o that_o i_o can_v either_o comprehend_v it_o with_o my_o wit_n or_o declare_v it_o with_o my_o tongue_n &_o intelligo_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o rather_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n then_o understand_v it_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v here_o i_o embrace_v without_o scruple_n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n to_o he_o i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o such_o food_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v i_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bread_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o he_o true_o geve_v it_o and_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v not_o sigâ—â—atâ—uely_a or_o tropical_o but_o most_o real_o and_o true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n he_o express_v domini_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n exemplun_n valde_fw-la proprium_fw-la in_o re_fw-la simili_fw-la habeâ—â—u_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a apt_a example_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n â—e_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n iâ—â—n_v baptist_n rehear_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o â—e_n see_v nothing_o but_o a_o douâ—_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n invisible_a yet_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o vision_n to_o be_v ro_o empty_a figure_n but_o a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o be_v presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—e_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v represent_v or_o make_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a which_o nether_a can_v be_v see_v with_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v sacrament_n bâ—_n man_v wit_n therefore_o be_v it_o show_v by_o sign_n &_o figure_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a figure_n but_o join_v to_o his_o verity_n aâ—d_v â—â—stance_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v it_o but_o also_o present_a or_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o now_o caluin_n will_v not_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o join_v it_o thereto_o as_o true_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o that_o dove_n where_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n present_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n which_o â—_o some_o say_v to_o charge_n caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o it_o then_o zuinglius_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o other_o forename_a protestant_n doubtless_o so_o he_o complain_v the_o adversary_n slander_v â—e_a â—â—aith_n â—aith_z caluin_n that_o i_o measure_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o squire_n of_o human_a reason_n presence_n and_o god_n power_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v our_o doctrine_n herein_o shall_v be_v rapt_v into_o admiration_n of_o god_n secret_a to_o ver_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o food_n that_o 〈…〉_o christ_n true_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o e_fw-it few_o word_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v â—onteâ—â—ed_v be_v more_o than_o a_o dolt_n 〈…〉_o these_o word_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v common_a with_o â—aluin_n as_o that_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v râ—_n figure_v but_o true_o also_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o figure_v that_o it_o bathe_v the_o verity_n which_o it_o signify_v conioâ—ned_v with_o it_o veer_fw-mi 21._o exhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la figural_a adiunctam_fw-la secum_fw-la habet_fw-la veritateâ—_n vbi_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la res_fw-la signata_fw-la veer_fw-la exbibetur_fw-la where_o the_o sign_n be_v 20._o there_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v true_o deliver_v nether_a must_v we_o suppose_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o deâ—eâ—uer_n â—or_a true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v the_o visible_a sign_n
&_o by_o like_a reason_n any_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v but_o â—gâ—â—â—â—ue_a in_o waâ—er_n alone_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o 21._o christ_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o give_v remission_n of_o synnet_n and_o therefore_o to_o there_o that_o be_v otherwise_o faithful_a &_o believe_a beâ—â—â—â—s_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n baptism_n be_v neâ—eâ—â—aâ—â—_n for_o remission_n of_o their_o sâ—nnes_n &_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n laver_v or_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o râ—â—â—uation_n by_o iâ—_n &_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o ankle_n â—nâ—ed_v from_o sin_n and_o sive_v as_o 〈…〉_o &_o â—â—uly_o as_o neâ—_n and_o his_o â—aâ—â—â—lâ—e_n be_v sauâ—â—_n by_o the_o ark_n and_o water_n support_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n all_o which_o promise_n and_o testimony_n so_o plain_a and_o preguant_n other_o to_o 〈…〉_o as_o calâ—â—â—_n zuinghus_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v with_o flat_a denial_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n any_o such_o matter_n as_o grace_n &_o remission_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o to_o elude_v by_o 1â—_n interpret_n all_o thâ—â—_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o â—estife_n the_o lord_n will_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o â—est_n of_o all_o scâ—â—pture_n nothing_o be_v so_o clear_a but_o in_o this_o â—ort_n and_o with_o this_o audacity_n may_v be_v shift_v of_o or_o else_o to_o expound_v all_o these_o teâ—ts_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v singular_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o disgrace_v and_o deface_v christ_n with_o his_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o match_n moses_n with_o christ_n the_o servant_n with_o his_o 5._o maâ—ster_n &_o quit_v to_o destroy_v this_o new_a testament_n who_o essence_n 1â—_n consi_v in_o this_o &_o differ_v from_o that_o for_o that_o the_o old_a law_n contain_v shodowe_n sign_n &_o prefiguration_n the_o grace_n &_o verity_n whereof_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o secuitude_n because_o it_o find_v man_n sinner_n &_o leave_v the_o in_o then_o sin_n occasional_o increase_v &_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n &_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o lavy_a deliver_v man_n 9_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v â—â—fe_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n because_o for_o the_o â—â—â—son_n a_o sore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o death_n &_o damâ—â—ion_n 9_o where_o as_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o freedom_n &_o lâ—l_a ertie_n especial_o for_o that_o it_o set_v man_n free_a from_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v old_a naâ—â—e_n mean_v to_o abolish_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o pouregrace_v into_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o justice_n because_o it_o make_v man_n just_a &_o holy_a by_o confer_v grace_n in_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o those_o other_o of_o the_o la_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a commemeration_n 15._o of_o sin_n once_o commit_v without_o forgeve_a put_v away_o or_o abolish_n the_o same_o all_o which_o difference_n the_o apostle_n sammatilie_o comprise_v when_o as_o compare_v these_o two_o testament_n together_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o 6._o old_a which_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n he_o note_v to_o be_v these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v geve_v my_o law_n into_o they_o 3â—_n mind_n and_o in_o their_o hart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o before_o and_o i_o will_v be_v mercyful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n â—_o and_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o new_o remember_v which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v never_o forget_v but_o by_o the_o very_a sorme_n of_o then_o service_n remember_v perpetual_o ¶_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o be_v to_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o caluins_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v erect_v &_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o withal_o to_o demonstrate_v where_o to_o this_o gospel_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o a_o very_a abnegation_n of_o christianisme_n &_o establish_v in_o place_n thereof_o judaisme_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o this_o principal_a mystery_n consider_v well_o how_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o apostolical_a &_o primitive_a church_n of_o all_o father_n &_o martyr_n &_o the_o belief_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n practise_v amongst_o they_o have_v take_v their_o supper_n from_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n use_v amongst_o the_o jew_n nâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v record_v by_o good_a historiographer_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o insidelitiâ—_n â—y_a a_o certain_a jew_n and_o that_o all_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v borrow_v and_o take_v from_o josephus_n albo_n a_o jew_n a_o capital_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o jew_n chap._n 2d_o of_o his_o 3_o oration_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o moses_n law_n ushereth_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n against_o the_o eucharist_n which_o afterward_o berengarius_fw-la &_o his_o sectary_n cast_v forth_o eadem_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicit_fw-la que_fw-la berengarius_fw-la &_o se_fw-la tatores_fw-la eâ—uâ—_n pâ—stea_fw-la vomuerunt_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o emanuel_n tremell_n we_o the_o jew_n tell_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n yearly_o when_o they_o do_v â—ate_z 20._o their_o paschal_n lamb_n withal_o to_o join_v a_o ceremonial_a eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o good_a mann_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o supper_n take_v a_o unleavened_a loaf_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o bless_v the_o one_o with_o these_o word_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o all_o thing_n communion_n which_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o loaf_n â—e_n â—â—uereth_v with_o a_o napkin_n and_o reserve_v then_o â—al_v they_o to_o their_o supper_n merry_o which_o be_v end_v the_o good_a man_n take_v out_o that_o part_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v cover_v and_o sit_v down_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n &_o distribute_v the_o like_a to_o all_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o pass_n over_o then_o sit_v still_o in_o like_a order_n he_o drink_v and_o say_v the_o ordinary_a grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o jewish_a ceremony_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o caluinian_a supper_n principal_o for_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n &_o all_o circumstance_n it_o resemble_v the_o calvinian_a devise_n most_o apt_o but_o partly_o also_o that_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o incredible_a forwardness_n and_o perversitie_n of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n who_o when_o they_o have_v equal_v all_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o la_o with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o forsooth_o for_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n can_v not_o 26._o abide_v to_o have_v their_o peevish_a supper_n call_v a_o jewish_a ceremovie_n or_o compare_v with_o any_o such_o whereaâ—_n caluin_n stoâ—meth_v marvellous_o &_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v when_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o very_o diligent_o in_o fine_a as_o though_o he_o bear_v some_o special_a reverence_n to_o his_o own_o 2d_o supper_n add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n long_o â—amen_fw-la aliter_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la &c._n &c._n yet_o must_v we_o judge_v fâ—â—_n other_o wise_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o john_n caluin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o beza_n thâ—â—_n external_a rite_n &_o humane_a tradition_n thus_o beza_n most_o fond_o &_o froward_o for_o what_o more_o peevish_a forwardness_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o they_o who_o against_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o scripture_n have_v altogether_o make_v equal_a our_o testament_n with_o the_o jewish_a our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o ouâ—_n eucharist_n with_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o thereof_o both_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v nâ—their_o solemn_a paschal_n ceremony_n and_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n without_o any_o consecration_n or_o sanctification_n or_o alteration_n other_o than_o be_v useâ—_n among_o the_o jew_n save_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v eâ—â—e_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o pass_v as_o before_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o come_v he_o make_v according_a to_o these_o man_n doctrine_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o if_o no_o â—we_n can_v orderly_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v supper_n proc_v by_o legrecâ—_n first_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v yet_o a_o real_a quality_n &_o virtue_n derive_v thenge_n then_o to_o take_v away_o that_o real_a quality_n &_o descend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o make_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o chapter_n of_o some_o good_a book_n after_o to_o take_v aâ—â—aâ—_n that_o also_o &_o make_v the_o supper_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v the_o supper_n a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o final_o a_o mere_a â—â—wiâ—h_a ceremony_n cause_v we_o to_o remember_v 〈…〉_o the_o messiah_n â—ow_v fistene_v hundred_o year_n since_o incarnate_a â—â—_o the_o jew_n communion_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a many_o year_n after_o it_o beside_o special_o and_o principal_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a regaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o schoolman_n &_o catholic_n we_o imagine_v not_o any_o secret_a virtue_n to_o be_v hide_v or_o annex_v to_o this_o 〈…〉_o bread_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o that_o breaâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v now_o in_o other_o common_a bread_n useâ—_n at_o the_o vulgar_a supper_n of_o religious_a caluinist_n who_o in_o their_o supper_n and_o dinner_n think_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o come_v we_o nigh_o to_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o concene_n of_o 〈…〉_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o very_a conclusion_n as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o calâ—m_n and_o the_o right_a sacramentaty_n tend_v so_o z_o 〈…〉_o we_o prince_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n which_o excellent_a man_n doctrine_n 90._o be_v ever_o agreeable_a to_o caluin_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n express_v the_o same_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o â—lat_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o â—e_a 67._o calâ—â—tâ—_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whaâ—_n be_v â—aith_n heâ—_n the_o condition_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o john_n declare_v matth._n 3_o i_o baptise_v you_o in_o water_n to_o repentance_n john_n teach_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o whâ—â—râ—â—eâ—ued_v his_o preach_n these_o he_o mark_v with_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la iâ—circo_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la melâ—â—res_fw-la errant_n ceremony_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o what_o let_v be_v there_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v as_o well_o without_o baptism_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n and_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o leaâ—e_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o 6â—_n apostle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o john_n for_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o john_n give_v nothing_o elsâ—buâ—_n the_o external_a sign_n of_o baptism_n â—uapropter_fw-la illorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la baptismis_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—_o uâ—fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la signal_n purâ—dan_n initta_o e_o &_o externâ—â—remonia_fw-la wherefore_o their_o baptism_n also_o waâ—_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a enter_v sign_n and_o external_a ceremony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o â—â—_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n towards_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n in_o water_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 〈…〉_o or_o uâ—eâ—_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o veâ—â—_n baptism_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n make_v â—o_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v a_o external_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v now_o follow_v christ_n all_o which_o in_o his_o answer_v to_o luther_n confession_n he_o apply_v in_o like_a manner_n indifferent_o to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o office_n 477._o of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o it_o signify_v only_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v circumcifion_n so_o â—â—â—_o the_o paâ—châ—l_a lamb_n so_o baptism_n make_v not_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o these_o which_o before_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o baptism_n a_o testimony_n a_o sign_n or_o badge_n thereof_o &_o the_o like_a iâ—_n dâ—ne_v in_o â—he_n supper_n of_o christ_n yea_o this_o he_o recken_v for_o so_o suâ—e_v a_o principle_n that_o of_o the_o two_o he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n more_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n minus_fw-la and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a la_o for_o so_o he_o dispute_v iâ—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o carnal_a and_o external_a sacrament_n can_v not_o bring_v any_o purity_n or_o cleanesse_n to_o sinful_a and_o deâ—iled_a conscience_n how_o much_o less_o can_v such_o sacrament_n do_v uâ—_n any_o like_a profit_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o only_o the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n and_o work_v all_o ¶_o against_o all_o which_o if_o perhaps_o the_o good_a reader_n think_v that_o in_o bezaes_n word_n before_o cite_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a 101._o force_n and_o pith_n to_o advance_v his_o supper_n above_o those_o other_o because_o his_o â—upper_n he_o term_v a_o solemn_a &_o holy_a institution_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o caluins_n 91._o objection_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v warn_v that_o this_o of_o beza_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a kind_a oâ—_n lie_v &_o hipocritical_a feign_v usual_a to_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n hypocrisy_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o before_o bathe_v be_v say_v for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o solemn_a bread_n our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o believe_v christ_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o feed_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o even_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o holy_a and_o solemn_a apprehension_n and_o possession_n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n &_o thereby_o discover_v his_o counterfeit_n &_o solemn_a hypocrisy_n use_v here_o for_o expound_v that_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o call_v circumcision_n signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la beza_n fall_v out_o in_o to_o a_o wonder_v &_o exclamation_n quid_fw-la 11._o magnificentius_fw-la de_fw-la ullo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o high_o or_o ample_o of_o any_o sacrament_n what_o so_o ever_o either_o old_a or_o new_a before_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v caluâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o that_o they_o be_v external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n nâ—â—_n he_o express_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o sâ—ale_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o quatenus_fw-la sâ—ilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n reipsa_fw-la id_fw-la intuâ—â—raeâ—â—aâ—_n quod_fw-la externa_fw-la câ—remonia_fw-la praelicationi_fw-la verbi_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la oculis_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la i_o mean_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—th_v perform_v that_o within_o which_o the_o external_a ceremony_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n outward_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o precise_a and_o true_a form_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o solemn_a â—â—â—_o supper_n for_o that_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n our_o external_a sense_n if_o we_o well_o attend_v the_o break_n and_o preach_v be_v move_v and_o consequent_o by_o mean_n thereof_o our_o faith_n and_o mind_n erect_v to_o believe_v &_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o possess_v christ_n which_o possession_n as_o he_o grant_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o large_o give_v in_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o
use_v by_o caluin_n beza_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o light_o every_o other_o sacramentarie_a that_o the_o jewish_a manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n their_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o good_a and_o effectual_a as_o our_o sacrament_n of_o apostle_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o figure_n receive_v the_o self_n same_o food_n in_o the_o one_o &_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o the_o other_o as_o we_o do_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o we_o â—â—_o the_o answer_v be_v that_o they_o all_o sow_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o christian_n baâ—â—_n as_o though_o he_o compare_v jew_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o good_a &_o bad_a just_a and_o unjust_a receive_v those_o benefit_n there_o mention_v 18._o for_o the_o jew_v all_o alike_o pass_v the_o red_a seaâ—_n they_o be_v all_o direct_v alike_o by_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o alike_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n wherein_o the_o evil_a man_n have_v as_o great_a preeminence_n as_o the_o good_a they_o do_v all_o alike_o &_o so_o do_v their_o beast_n drinkâ—_n 5._o of_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n albeit_o most_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o who_o god_n be_v not_o please_v this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o be_v temporal_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v impious_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o s._n basil_n with_o great_a zeal_n mueâ—gheth_v against_o they_o which_o make_v such_o odious_a comparison_n as_o man_n who_o utter_o disgrace_n and_o extenuate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 14._o for_o say_v he_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sea_n what_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o moses_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n spiritual_a apply_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a divine_a &_o miraculous_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o story_n be_v note_v partly_o because_o it_o signify_v as_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o 5._o old_a la_o even_o the_o very_a stone_n and_o timber_n of_o salomon_n temple_n spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o spiritual_a food_n but_o for_o a_o corporal_a the_o very_a text_n prove_v which_o assign_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o indifferent_o no_o less_o to_o evil_a man_n then_o to_o good_a yea_o no_o less_o to_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n and_o our_o 49._o saviour_n himself_o who_o plain_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o direct_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o corporal_a food_n &_o to_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o his_o divine_a body_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o 44_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v any_o vulgar_a bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n agreable_o to_o christ_n word_n expound_v it_o acknowlege_v it_o for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a use_n to_o have_v be_v a_o earthly_a food_n though_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n a_o image_n a_o shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o in_o deed_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o first_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n â—â—_o agree_v with_o our_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o some_o time_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n compare_v together_o but_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n never_o make_v equal_a and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o confer_v these_o last_o 6._o rule_n or_o obseruaton_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o that_o his_o first_o magnifi_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v very_o easy_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o also_o find_v every_o parcel_n &_o point_n of_o that_o whole_a paragraph_n gainsayd_v and_o refute_v by_o each_o one_o of_o these_o 6._o observation_n ensue_v which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v gather_v in_o to_o a_o table_n after_o the_o example_n before_o show_v he_o shall_v fill_v a_o 77._o great_a deal_n of_o paper_n and_o find_v at_o the_o lest_o so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o late_a against_o that_o first_o as_o be_v sentence_n perhaps_o line_n in_o that_o first_o he_o shall_v withal_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v to_o himself_o some_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n to_o sure_o at_o lâ—st_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o wethercocke_n who_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 12._o word_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o new_a conceit_n as_o a_o light_n cloud_v be_v carry_v here_o &_o there_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o wound_n what_o the_o caluinian_a supper_n be_v to_o wit_n supper_n after_o his_o own_o description_n bread_n and_o wine_n or_o some_o like_a nutriment_n void_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o virtue_n thereof_o or_o any_o other_o grace_n institute_v for_o this_o only_a purpose_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o no_o respect_n or_o comparison_n better_a than_o the_o significative_a bread_n or_o sheep_n flesh_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o paschal_n supper_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o sacrament_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o grant_v &_o we_o accept_v so_o hereupon_o a_o little_a far_o we_o prove_v which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o 4â—_n then_v not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o jewish_a have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n whereas_o this_o supper_n proceed_v direct_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n câ—lâ—iâ—iâ—â—_n but_o also_o for_o that_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o by_o they_o describe_v in_o themselves_o the_o jewish_a much_o excel_v whereof_o this_o only_a reason_n in_o their_o divinity_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a demonstration_n the_o preper_n use_v institution_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o and_o in_o this_o confute_v â—7_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o it_o stiriâ—th_v up_o our_o â—aith_n &_o move_v ouâ—_n external_a and_o internal_a 〈…〉_o to_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n &_o his_o death_n whereof_o â—â—â—â—lâ—wâ—th_o that_o where_o this_o 〈…〉_o be_v most_o â—ound_o where_o a_o sign_n be_v most_o lâ—â—â—â—y_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o move_v ouâ—_n sense_n &_o 〈…〉_o iy_a to_o quicken_v ouâ—â—aith_n and_o excite_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o death_n that_o â—gâ—e_n have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o singular_o and_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v saâ—_n better_a and_o more_o effectual_o wrought_v by_o 〈…〉_o ng_z a_o lamb_n by_o paw_v out_o the_o â—lud_n thereof_o then_o by_o 〈…〉_o bread_n and_o drink_v bear_v 〈…〉_o or_o wine_n i_o or_o both_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n then_o be_v bread_n &_o therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o agnatic_a christ_n body_n the_o noble_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o the_o innocency_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o signify_v christ_n innocence_n that_o lamb_n kill_v that_o flesh_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o more_o lâ—â—â—ly_a sign_n or_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n kill_v for_o â—s_n of_o his_o body_n 30._o of_o his_o blood_n give_v for_o â—s_n then_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o any_o wine_n or_o bear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a therefore_o in_o that_o wherein_o consiâ—â—eâ—â—_n the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o â—ewâ—â—h_n excel_v we_o again_o a_o other_o sacramental_a signification_n and_o the_o same_o very_a principal_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_o they_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n corporal_o so_o christ_n caâ—e_v by_o faith_n nourish_v our_o sâ—wâ—es_n spiritual_o but_o that_o jewish_a supper_n have_v in_o it_o young_a tender_a &_o nourish_a flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v corporal_o and_o so_o signify_v christ_n body_n nourish_v
three_o or_o fower_n brother_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o symbolical_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v either_o that_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v or_o this_o that_o such_o eater_n and_o drinker_n eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o thereby_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v never_o confirm_v nor_o scarce_o signify_v such_o spiritual_a eat_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n ensue_v thereof_o so_o that_o whereas_o ordinary_o in_o common_a practice_n whence_o these_o man_n take_v their_o theology_n in_o this_o point_n seal_v confirm_v word_n and_o write_n among_o man_n and_o without_o a_o scale_n the_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n or_o value_n in_o la_o to_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n the_o seal_n geve_v all_o strength_n &_o force_n thereto_o here_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n geve_v strength_n virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o seal_n not_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n without_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a &_o carry_v with_o it_o full_a entire_a and_o perfect_a authority_n whereas_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o m._n b._n true_o say_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n a_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n again_o these_o man_n in_o make_v such_o comparison_n weigh_v not_o man_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o thing_n divine_a &_o humane_a in_o humane_a because_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o false_a so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o word_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o our_o assurance_n and_o certification_n as_o first_o to_o put_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o to_o ratify_v both_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o seal_v but_o in_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a immutable_a and_o constant_a who_o word_n be_v work_v and_o who_o word_n once_o utter_v be_v as_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o irrevocable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o fair_a velem_fw-la in_o a_o thousand_o exemplar_n &_o confirm_v by_o as_o many_o seal_n here_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o seal_n as_o be_v among_o man_n because_o no_o such_o seal_n can_v add_v any_o more_o authority_n or_o certainty_n to_o his_o word_n as_o it_o do_v to_o we_o how_o beit_v it_o please_v he_o some_o time_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o seal_v as_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n divine_a be_v ascend_v his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o dostrine_n and_o 2._o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a but_o these_o be_v miraculous_a noâ—_n sacramental_a seal_n apply_v true_o &_o proper_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o confirm_v god_n word_n or_o promise_n but_o to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o where_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v such_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o seal_n proper_o be_v not_o for_o have_v faithful_a man_n &_o christian_n but_o for_o faithless_a and_o infidel_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o different_a kind_n of_o seal_n from_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o here_o entreat_v which_o never_o any_o learned_a father_n or_o writer_n call_v seal_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o albeit_o sometime_o s._n augustin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o do_v some_o other_o doctor_n yet_o they_o never_o mean_v nor_o apply_v they_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o call_v they_o seal_n either_o because_o they_o sign_n the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a holy_a thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a grace_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o 7._o seal_n &_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n s._n austin_n &_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n call_v they_o seal_n or_o because_o they_o geve_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a grace_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n receive_v far_a strength_n to_o persist_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o christian_a procession_n and_o fight_v constant_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a confirmation_n life_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n cornelius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o after_o he_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n a_o seal_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 35._o be_v whereas_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v only_o baptize_v but_o afterward_o take_v not_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o he_o ought_v neque_fw-la domini_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la suis_fw-la neither_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n how_o i_o pray_v â—ow_o receive_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o christian_a say_v s._n leo_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la domini_fw-la stand_v fast_o aterna_fw-la in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v baptize_v by_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n the_o seal_n or_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o tend_v to_o like_a effect_n the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n as_o questionless_a every_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a sign_n and_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n infinite_a love_n towards_o mankind_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a fond_a new_a without_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o wicked_a impious_a heretical_a &_o anabaptistical_n as_o have_v be_v show_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n by_o any_o apostle_n evangelist_n ancient_a father_n or_o council_n so_o i_o can_v not_o great_o envy_v at_o bezaes_n glorious_a triumph_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n for_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o so_o flatter_v and_o please_v himself_o that_o have_v express_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o m._n b._n do_v and_o i_o before_o 107._o out_o of_o beza_n have_v allege_v he_o sudden_o from_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v out_o in_o to_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o these_o word_n this_o my_o exposition_n 11._o concern_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n &_o all_o other_o sacrament_n seal_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o only_a origenes_n but_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v what_o greâ—â—_n abundant_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o time_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o all_o other_o man_n most_o unworthy_a thereof_o no_o doubt_v a_o worthy_a doctrine_n for_o such_o doctor_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o these_o man_n make_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n leo._n s._n basil_n s_o gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a as_o he_o confess_v can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n caluin_n beza_n and_o john_n cnox_n for_o learn_v not_o very_o famous_a and_o for_o horrible_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n not_o 19_o to_o be_v name_v and_o not_o hear_v
i_o will_v take_v as_o sure_a &_o certain_a 〈…〉_o uz._n that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n but_o also_o bless_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o s._n paul_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n oâ—_n all_o ancient_a i_o â—â—uâ—gies_n or_o sum_n of_o mass_n in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o some_o example_n shall_v be_v give_v hereafter_o &_o also_o by_o uâ—â—â—â—t_n of_o m._n jewel_o caluin_n &_o eâ—â—_n a_o who_o so_o effectual_o by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o cripture_n prove_v it_o and_o refel_v musculus_fw-la and_o consequent_o m._n b._n in_o thâ—â—_n point_n who_o against_o all_o scripture_n will_v have_v blessing_n of_o these_o element_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o most_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o musculus_fw-la true_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n at_o two_o several_a time_n first_o over_o the_o bread_n next_o over_o the_o cup_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n so_o must_v we_o also_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o scripture_n &_o these_o protestans_fw-la lead_v we_o thereunto_o that_o christ_n at_o two_o several_a time_n bless_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v those_o 2._o several_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o break_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n â—â—â—_o musculus_fw-la word_n be_v christ_n break_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n whole_a to_o signify_v they_o which_o they_o afterward_o shall_v break_v but_o himself_o break_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o they_o to_o distribute_v but_o himself_o do_v distribute_v it_o &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o he_o deliver_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n signify_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o himself_o give_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o point_n i_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o without_o cause_n thus_o much_o say_v musculus_fw-la concern_v the_o external_a fact_n &_o do_v of_o chrisi_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystical_a 8_o supper_n after_o all_o which_o final_o for_o declaration_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o premise_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o word_n you_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o again_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v &_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v christ_n first_o of_o all_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n both_o that_o they_o afterward_o â—â—â—_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o also_o deliver_v the_o same_o order_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o and_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_n that_o christ_n thus_o do_v as_o have_v be_v now_o in_o particular_a describe_v and_o thus_o speak_v item_n that_o thus_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v as_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v by_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o aftercomeâ—â—_n to_o return_v to_o m._n b_o who_o affirm_v all_o the_o have_v and_o speech_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o utter_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o supper_n that_o if_o any_o one_o yea_o any_o jot_n be_v omit_v the_o whole_a supper_n be_v mar_v and_o pervert_v let_v we_o conserre_v these_o do_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o scottish_a supper_n minister_v after_o their_o order_n which_o be_v this_o common_o once_o in_o a_o month_n the_o minister_n 〈…〉_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n reherse_v brief_o to_o the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n afterward_o he_o make_v some_o sermon_n against_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v their_o common_a argument_n or_o in_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v more_o seldom_o or_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o minister_n the_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n end_v the_o minister_n come_v c._n down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n now_o begin_v the_o communion_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o take_v their_o place_n as_o occasion_n best_o serve_v then_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o geve_v thanks_o either_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v or_o like_v in_o effect_n the_o thankesgeving_a set_v down_o for_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v as_o in_o sew_a word_n it_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n of_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o many_o good_a prayer_n so_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v therein_o save_v that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o mention_v a_o table_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o these_o word_n although_o we_o be_v sinner_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o this_o his_o table_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o declare_v and_o witness_v before_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v receive_v liberty_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n with_o who_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n present_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v all_o that_o approach_v any_o thing_n nigh_o to_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o this_o thankesgeving_a the_o minister_n d._n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v iâ—_n to_o the_o poeple_n who_o distribute_v and_o divide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n likewise_o he_o geve_v the_o â—â—p_n here_o be_v the_o entire_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n for_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n death_n be_v read_v this_o be_v a_o sequel_n and_o fashion_n follow_v after_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o several_o confer_v christ_n supper_n with_o this_o 1_o communion_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o &_o the_o same_o most_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n after_o their_o own_o grant_v use_v there_o be_v want_v here_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o afterward_o give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v which_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a yet_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n show_n that_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o the_o minister_n clean_o contrariwise_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n first_o geve_v at_o large_a a_o thanks_o &_o after_o take_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o without_o any_o thanks_o 2_o or_o any_o word_n at_o all_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n secondary_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a and_o several_a thanksgiving_n &_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n first_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o next_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v as_o a_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o very_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o confuse_v thankesgeving_a without_o relation_n to_o either_o and_o which_o contain_v a_o blessing_n sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o nether_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o 3_o break_v the_o bread_n once_o and_o afterward_o bid_v they_o break_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o themselves_o but_o himself_o break_v and_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o each_o one_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o grace_n except_o he_o give_v it_o they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o point_v musculus_fw-la geve_v the_o reader_n a_o special_a warning_n and_o proviso_n here_o the_o minister_n loath_a belike_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n
no_o other_o truth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n it_o persuade_v i_o better_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o have_v â—_o say_v before_o sufficient_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v or_o make_v any_o new_a discourse_n here_o only_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o new_a find_v doctrine_n of_o seal_n to_o confirm_v man_n god_n word_n and_o promise_n which_o these_o extraordinary_a minister_n so_o much_o inculcate_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a never_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n canonical_a noâ—_n yet_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o practice_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v his_o first_o original_a &_o root_n from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o minister_n and_o their_o scholar_n who_o continual_o boast_v of_o their_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o have_v as_o false_a a_o faith_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o carthaginian_a or_o greek_a because_o they_o common_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o circumvent_v and_o when_o they_o look_v most_o simple_o mean_v most_o traiteious_o when_o they_o counterfeit_a much_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o religion_n then_o be_v full_a fraudless_v of_o craft_n guilefulnes_n &_o falsity_n as_o also_o caluin_n true_o witness_v of_o they_o they_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v one_o a_o other_o upon_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o must_v have_v seal_n and_o obligation_n beside_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a behaviour_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o reckon_v of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o word_n write_n and_o obligation_n and_o as_o they_o apply_v seal_n and_o bond_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o grant_n &_o promise_n because_o otherwise_o no_o man_n will_v trust_v they_o they_o induce_v like_o opinion_n upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o though_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o seal_n and_o obligation_n but_o as_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v many_o a_o simple_a people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n but_o trust_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o upon_o their_o â—â—â—e_a word_n or_o writing_n without_o far_a assurance_n and_o many_o a_o good_a plain_a and_o honest_a man_n i_o know_v upon_o who_o word_n a_o man_n may_v venture_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o seal_n and_o as_o true_o &_o infallible_o will_v he_o perform_v it_o so_o much_o more_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n make_v like_o account_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o infinite_o overpeise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a man_n so_o infinite_o be_v it_o less_o holpen_v by_o these_o fantastical_a seal_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o his_o brother_n seal_n believe_v the_o better_a by_o the_o seal_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o persuade_v that_o to_o any_o wise_a man_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a and_o miserable_a faith_n to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o full_o perfect_o absolute_o believe_v not_o god_n upon_o his_o only_a word_n that_o word_n which_o he_o know_v questionless_a to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a &_o miserable_a a_o faith_n &_o to_o speak_v plain_o little_o differ_v from_o witless_n folly_n and_o infidelity_n which_o cast_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v god_n be_v any_o whit_n any_o jot_n confirm_v therein_o or_o move_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o these_o sophistical_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o sure_a &_o certain_a as_o weathercock_n for_o that_o as_o they_o turn_v here_o and_o there_o north_n south_n east_n and_o west_n in_o to_o every_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o turn_n of_o every_o wound_n even_o so_o these_o seal_n have_v all_o their_o strength_n grace_n &_o authority_n from_o the_o minister_n sermon_n which_o geve_v life_n &_o soul_n to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o seal_v thing_n as_o contrary_n as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o 179._o west_n or_o north_n to_o the_o south_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o and_o here_o come_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o water_n to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v a_o sermon_n which_o opinion_n be_v refell_v as_o wicked_a and_o utter_o false_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n be_v far_o examine_v and_o refell_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_a reason_n draw_v thence_o join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n reprove_v the_o scottish_a ministry_n as_o plain_o anabaptistical_n this_o opinion_n conclude_v most_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n use_v through_o out_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o 4._o sensible_a demonstration_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o abolish_v all_o use_n both_o of_o sermon_n and_o also_o of_o sacrament_n chap._n 10._o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o element_n say_v m._n b._n it_o rest_v that_o we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o word_n 44._o which_o i_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o understand_v and_o take_v the_o word_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o quicken_v this_o whole_a action_n which_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o appointement_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n know_v what_o be_v his_o part_n the_o hearer_n what_o be_v his_o part_n and_o every_o one_o be_v prepare_v the_o minister_n how_o to_o deliver_v and_o the_o hearer_n how_o to_o receive_v of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o as_o m._n b._n true_o speak_v if_o he_o right_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n &_o apply_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v all_o force_n and_o grace_n unto_o it_o he_o afterward_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a discouâ—seth_v 132._o â—hus_o as_o the_o papist_n &_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n man_n concur_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o differ_v much_o sacrament_n let_v the_o papist_n opinion_n whereof_o you_o sceme_v to_o have_v little_a skil-as_a shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a â—est_v for_o this_o present_a and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v your_o own_o opinion_n concern_v this_o word_n with_o which_o you_o be_v better_o acquaint_v by_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v 133._o this_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v say_v m._n b._n the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o whole_a institution_n ought_v to_o be_v entreat_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o ought_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n 137._o who_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o entreat_v it_o and_o this_o lawful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o entreat_v it_o lawful_o what_o be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o proclaim_v it_o and_o public_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n to_o denounce_v it_o he_o ought_v to_o open_v up_o and_o declare_v the_o â—ail_a part_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n â—ow_o â—e_v word_n aught_o to_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o this_o â—e_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o familiar_a and_o homely_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v he_o for_o except_v you_o hear_v christ_n in_o such_o a_o language_n you_o can_v â—â—â—_o understand_v except_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o â—oâ—_n iâ—_n believe_v and_o without_o belief_n there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o sâ—mme_n of_o m._n b._n preach_v touch_v this_o point_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o prescribe_v somewhat_o like_o a_o superintendent_n
of_o what_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o must_v preach_v be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o discourse_n first_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v note_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o these_o minister_n have_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n these_o sign_n &_o seal_n albeit_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v as_o have_v be_v often_o time_n say_v yet_o be_v they_o dead_a the_o bread_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o wine_n be_v common_a wine_n notwithstanding_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o institution_n many_o time_n the_o protestant_a writer_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o consecâ—ation_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n from_o profane_a use_n to_o holy_a from_o serve_v common_a table_n to_z â—â—â—â—_o the_o 15._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n when_o in_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a use_n then_o be_v they_o consecrate_v say_v m._n jewel_o &_o bullinger_n this_o be_v their_o consecration_n say_v caluin_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a use_n and_o so_o common_o write_v peter_n martyr_n zuinglius_fw-la â—â—â—a_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o albeit_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o tavern_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o remain_v upon_o the_o table_n &_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n attend_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o marvellous_a holy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o still_o it_o remain_v common_a bread_n common_a wine_n a_o dead_a element_n without_o life_n &_o soul_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n if_o a_o catholic_a priest_n take_v such_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v with_o he_o a_o sufficient_a company_n to_o make_v a_o communion_n after_o their_o prayer_n either_o private_a or_o public_a purpose_v far_o to_o consecrate_v this_o common_a bread_n by_o rehearse_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n either_o after_o s._n maâ—thew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n all_o this_o work_v nothing_o thus_o to_o recite_v christ_n word_n be_v magical_a enchantment_n and_o 52._o it_o be_v gross_a beastliness_n &_o doltishnes_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n say_v caluin_n and_o zuingliê°_n the_o papist_n do_v perverse_o &_o superstitious_o ascribe_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o recital_n of_o such_o word_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o recitatione_n verberum_fw-la domini_fw-la there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n say_v bullinger_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o calvins_n creation_n who_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n as_o have_v his_o wise_a and_o nether_a of_o minister_n they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o create_v a_o new_a sun_n or_o moon_n if_o such_o a_o minister_n come_v &_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o his_o own_o spend_v perhaps_o a_o houâ—e_a oâ—_n more_o in_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n discipline_n at_o the_o pope_n at_o papist_n or_o in_o some_o such_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n for_o few_o minister_n follow_v m._n b._n order_n of_o preach_v prescribe_v here_o then_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v quicken_v than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v life_n and_o soul_n and_o from_o common_a bread_n become_v sacramental_a bread_n significative_a bread_n seal_v bread_n whereby_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a that_o they_o have_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o blindness_n of_o these_o man_n wonderful_a that_o can_v thus_o justle_v our_o christ_n to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o can_v reject_v his_o word_n and_o so_o magnify_v their_o own_o and_o where_o find_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a that_o a_o sermon_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v so_o what_o doctor_n or_o council_n ever_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o conclusion_n thence_o we_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o whole_a entier_fw-fr form_n use_v by_o christ_n when_o first_o of_o all_o he_o institute_v 3._o this_o sacrament_n which_o before_o we_o have_v in_o particular_a declare_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o sieve_n caluinist_n nether_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangel_n noâ—_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v any_o such_o preach_v mention_v much_o less_o be_v it_o make_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o it_o depend_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o in_o s._n john_n make_v 17._o a_o long_a sermon_n i_o grant_v but_o nether_a be_v that_o adjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n nether_a touch_v it_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n oâ—_n administration_n or_o explication_n or_o declaration_n there_o of_o to_o the_o people_n which_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o 5â—_n mystery_n to_o the_o people_n say_v caluin_n make_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o â—â—oward_a perversitie_n show_v itself_o much_o more_o for_o to_o who_o will_v they_o preach_v there_o to_o who_o use_n frame_v they_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o infant_n or_o to_o the_o people_n present_a if_o any_o be_v if_o to_o the_o infant_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o magical_a not_o preach_v but_o inchauntement_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o infant_n who_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o people_n how_o so_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o &_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n must_v be_v join_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n not_o for_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o for_o the_o receiver_n ¶_o because_o this_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o these_o sermon_n we_o must_v somewhat_o more_o exact_o sift_v and_o search_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o operation_n in_o geve_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sacrament_n otherwise_o â—_o very_o dead_a and_o deadly_a wherefore_o i_o desire_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o be_v resolve_v and_o answer_v what_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v whereof_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v every_o sermon_n this_o grace_n do_v every_o idle_a preach_n of_o a_o minister_n geve_v life_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o common_a bread_n make_v such_o a_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o what_o if_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n he_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o little_a john_n what_o if_o he_o do_v nought_o else_o but_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n &_o so_o forth_o what_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o commendation_n a_o common_a argument_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o love_n matter_n and_o chamber-work_n as_o wigandus_n a_o archprotestant_n â—â—â—_o one_o of_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o magdeburge_n century_n write_v that_o once_o himself_o be_v present_a when_o a_o gospel_v minister_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o that_o effect_n cite_v above_o 20._o verse_n out_o of_o ovid_n dâ—_n arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la which_o also_o to_o be_v a_o common_a vein_n of_o preach_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v well_o know_v &_o testify_v do_v every_o such_o pulpit_n talk_v geve_v soul_n to_o your_o sacrament_n you_o will_v say_v no._n for_o albeit_o both_o in_o scotland_n &_o england_n a_o number_n of_o communion_n be_v currant_n &_o pass_v well_o with_o such_o sermon_n &_o both_o the_o communion_n &_o sermon_n be_v count_v perfect_a enough_o &_o the_o multitude_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o protestant_n like_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v best_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o m._n b._n scan_v he_o as_o we_o may_v here_o perceive_v will_v dislike_v they_o &_o find_v they_o deficient_a wherefore_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n somewhat_o more_o indifferent_a what_o if_o the_o minister_n make_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n captivity_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o
the_o new_a testament_n of_o persecution_n of_o s._n paul_n vocation_n his_o come_n to_o rome_n his_o travail_n there_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n what_o if_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o rare_a argument_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o chastity_n to_o alm_n to_o fast_v to_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o good_a virtue_n without_o any_o relation_n oâ—_n explication_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n nether_a be_v this_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o you_o decide_v the_o matter_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o mean_v and_o 136._o be_v so_o necessary_a be_v the_o word_n preach_v distinct_o and_o open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o element_n there_o must_v be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v and_o public_o denounce_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n what_o be_v the_o minister_n part_n what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v &_o distribute_v that_o bread_n &_o that_o wine_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o &_o a_o number_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o familiar_a and_o homely_a language_n this_o word_n must_v go_v before_o &_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n follow_v and_o be_v append_v thereafter_o and_o according_a to_o caluin_n when_o 4._o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o join_v to_o the_o sign_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o clear_a unce_n voice_n may_v guide_v and_o lead_v the_o people_n thither_o where_o the_o sign_n tend_v and_o direct_v we_o that_o be_v as_o before_o m._n b._n have_v declare_v 1st_a it_o how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v the_o body_n to_o life_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a so_o able_a be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n to_o nurish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a well_o noâ—_n we_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n it_o be_v which_o thus_o geve_v life_n and_o soul_n to_o their_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o scottish_a &_o geneva_n sacrament_n be_v and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clean_a separateâ—_n christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v manâ—est_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n have_v â—â—_o such_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o 1._o nether_a do_v christ_n make_v a_o sermâ—_n 2._o nether_a do_v he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n proclaim_v and_o denounce_v whereunto_o the_o sign_n do_v lead_v &_o direct_v theâ—â—_n 3._o nether_a teach_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n &_o wâ—â—â—_n nourish_v their_o body_n to_o life_n temporal_a so_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o nourish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 4._o nether_a declare_v he_o what_o be_v the_o minister_n paâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n 5._o nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o people_n 6._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d mention_n how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 7._o nor_o how_o reverent_o the_o other_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o find_v no_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o such_o a_o word_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o soul_n in_o any_o evangelist_n of_o who_o yet_o doubtless_o we_o learn_v what_o christ_n do_v very_o sufficient_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o by_o these_o so_o many_o essential_a part_n require_v to_o their_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n sign_n and_o not_o use_v or_o practise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o may_v assure_o conclude_v that_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o their_o sign_n be_v of_o clean_a different_a nature_n beside_o all_o which_o m._n b._n himself_o 200._o teach_v we_o that_o in_o their_o scottish_a supper_n there_o be_v tâ—a_fw-mi propiner_n or_o gever_z which_o deal_v their_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o christ_n supper_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n the_o minister_n exhibit_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o deliver_v only_o a_o earthly_a creature_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n whereas_o in_o christ_n supper_n it_o war_v far_o otherwise_o as_o m._n b._n be_v he_o never_o so_o profane_a will_v i_o suppose_v grant_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o return_v to_o the_o word_n and_o stay_v thereon_o although_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o sufficient_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o word_n not_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o require_v of_o necessity_n by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o essential_a separation_n between_o christ_n sacrament_n &_o their_o sign_n or_o seal_a bread_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a justification_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v scottish_a i_o will_v produce_v for_o i_o against_o m._n b._n &_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n the_o authority_n of_o my_o lord_n archbisshop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o our_o english_a congregation_n who_o condenne_n this_o opinion_n of_o mere_a anabaptisme_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o chief_a apostle_n of_o our_o age_n hâ—lderike_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o say_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o 565._o puritan_n it_o be_v manifest_a matth._n 3._o v._n 13._o 14._o 15._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v without_o preach_v nether_a read_v we_o that_o christ_n preach_v immediate_o before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o hâ—d_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o make_v it_o and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v express_v it_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o whereas_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o puritan_n proceed_v &_o say_v with_o m._n b._n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depen_v death_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o as_o a_o foul_a error_n and_o most_o untrue_a he_o refute_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n part_n of_o which_o for_o m._n b._n better_a instruction_n or_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o thus_o he_o dispute_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n dead_a sacrament_n â—66_n and_o without_o effect_n except_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v when_o they_o be_v minister_v and_o so_o some_o of_o your_o adherent_n in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v saying_n that_o they_o be_v seal_n without_o writing_n and_o anabaptistical_a plain_a blank_n which_o doctrine_n savour_v very_o strong_o of_o anabaptisme_n and_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o without_o the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o be_v minister_v &_o so_o consequent_o even_o yourself_o m._n b._n for_o it_o as_o not_o very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n at_o your_o christen_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v in_o rebaptisation_n &_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v flat_a anabaptistical_n for_o if_o that_o baptism_n be_v without_o life_n at_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v effectual_a and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v therewith_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v iterate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v livelie_o here_o be_v one_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o very_a strong_a whereby_o m._n b._n himself_o probable_o be_v prove_v no_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o baptise_a â—â—r_a water_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a &_o deâ—â—_n water_n as_o likewise_o the_o bread_n be_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o such_o baptism_n lack_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n or_o regeneration_n to_o other_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n or_o generation_n to_o any_o and_o all_o baptism_n heretofore_o practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o most_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n people_n &_o ministry_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n which_o be_v one_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n concern_v all_o christian_n of_o time_n past_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o other_o for_o those_o that_o come_v hereafter_o if_o baptism_n â—â—6_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v then_o can_v it_o do_v no_o good_a to_o infant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o necessary_o adjoin_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o
sacrament_n and_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n whereby_o infant_n be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v this_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o come_v so_o anabaptistical_n that_o hence_o forward_o by_o m._n b._n theologie_n baptism_n must_v no_o more_o be_v minister_v to_o child_n or_o infant_n but_o we_o must_v expect_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n until_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v may_v have_v the_o right_a sacrament_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o perfect_a essence_n which_o now_o for_o want_n of_o such_o preach_n be_v to_o they_o mere_a water_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o puritan_n speak_v just_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o m._n b._n nothing_o but_o seal_n without_o writing_n and_o plain_a blank_n after_o follow_v a_o authority_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o &_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o leaf_n at_o jest_n i_o willing_o omit_v the_o sum_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la allegation_n and_o my_o l._n application_n be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a without_o it_o and_o that_o m._n b._n and_o all_o other_o in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n plain_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n thus_o 568._o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o who_o reason_n one_o more_o i_o will_v add_v which_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v before_o and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n yield_v against_o this_o toy_n or_o rather_o madness_n it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o very_o general_o 198._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n &_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o matter_n &_o form_n the_o same_o element_n &_o word_n that_o we_o have_v this_o be_v evident_a &_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v let_v we_o then_o proceed_v &_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o element_n scottish_a which_o be_v water_n in_o both_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o word_n preach_v without_o which_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n as_o their_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n when_o s._n john_n minister_v baptism_n to_o christ_n do_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o here_o we_o have_v it_o define_v do_v he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n denounce_v and_o proclaim_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v he_o tell_v christ_n what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n as_o likewise_o what_o be_v christ_n part_n &_o duty_n how_o christ_n ought_v to_o come_v &_o receive_v the_o baptism_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n define_v and_o explicate_v let_v m._n b._n make_v choice_n of_o which_o part_n he_o will_v and_o answer_v yea_o or_o no_o &_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v perceive_v his_o own_o error_n and_o folly_n and_o that_o as_o in_o answer_v true_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o his_o preach_v hitherto_o about_o this_o word_n so_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o say_v that_o s._n john_n use_v in_o his_o sacrament_n such_o a_o word_n such_o preach_v and_o open_v all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o affirmation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a man_n will_v convince_v he_o not_o so_o much_o of_o folly_n as_o fury_n not_o of_o heresy_n as_o of_o phrenesie_n the_o particular_a consideration_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o ¶_o now_o let_v we_o a_o while_n sequester_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n old_a or_o new_a save_v m._n b._n himself_o and_o examine_v this_o matter_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o indifferent_a trial_n &_o m._n b._n his_o own_o preach_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o prove_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o english_a and_o scottish_a baptism_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o very_a many_o church_n of_o england_n 1_o and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o scotland_n baptism_n and_o communion_n sermon_n be_v minister_v without_o sermon_n in_o many_o some_o poor_a homily_n be_v read_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o all_o these_o church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v dead_a thing_n the_o communion_n bread_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v common_a profane_a water_n &_o nether_a of_o these_o any_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n think_v not_o my_o asseveration_n bold_a or_o strange_a where_o i_o say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o many_o church_n be_v so_o few_o sermon_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n order_v prescribe_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v 4._o sermon_n in_o the_o year_n every_o quarter_n one_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n there_o be_v baptism_n and_o communion_n perhaps_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o yet_o this_o be_v soil_n observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o order_n take_v the_o cambridge_n doctor_n themselves_o testify_v that_o they_o know_v parish_n not_o far_o from_o cambridge_n so_o principal_a a_o university_n 164._o for_o preacher_n where_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o 4._o year_n together_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o so_o never_o to_o cambridge_n say_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o else_o where_o the_o same_o party_n affirm_v that_o in_o most_o church_n of_o england_n 110._o there_o be_v none_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v preach_v so_o that_o this_o one_o clause_n make_v void_a thousand_o of_o baptism_n and_o thousand_o of_o communion_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o read_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n not_o these_o man_n opinion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o 127._o clear_a voice_n no_o more_o say_v they_o than_o a_o man_n pen_n or_o hand_n be_v his_o tongue_n and_o voice_n who_o furthermore_o utter_o deny_v 57â—_n such_o read_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v despise_v it_o altogether_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o play_v on_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_o to_o next_o to_o omit_v homily_n &_o come_v to_o sermon_n whereas_o 2_o this_o word_n be_v appoint_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v preach_v after_o one_o certain_a form_n uz_o that_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o promise_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n thither_o where_o the_o sign_n direct_v how_o many_o thousand_o minister_n fail_v in_o preach_v this_o promise_n who_o doubtless_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n where_o after_o the_o protestant-theologie_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o caluin_n surmise_v for_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o 205._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n be_v as_o blunt_a &_o ridiculons_a a_o toy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n promise_v as_o if_o some_o wise_a minister_n will_v word_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o verity_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o suffer_v death_n under_o pilate_n be_v rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v be_v promise_n which_o be_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o if_o in_o christ_n word_n where_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_v preach_v with_o a_o loud_a &_o clear_a voice_n upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o if_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v take_v m._n b._n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v tell_v the_o people_n whereto_o the_o sign_n tend_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v look_v how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v they_o corporal_o so_o able_a be_v christ_n to_o nurish_v they_o spiritual_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o spiritual_a nurriture_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o these_o reverend_a sealeâ—_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n first_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o doctor_n &_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o
minister_n be_v injury_v and_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profession_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n whence_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v to_o preach_v such_o invention_n of_o man_n next_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o thus_o to_o prescribe_v one_o certain_a rule_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o right_a way_n quit_v to_o disannul_v as_o many_o mo_z thousandâ—_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o communion_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o unruly_a minister_n follow_v any_o one_o certain_a rule_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n against_o their_o profession_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o unâ—â—â—iâ—ie_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a order_n intend_v i_o suppose_v by_o caluin_n and_o exact_o and_o particular_o thus_o define_v by_o m._n b._n be_v most_o essential_a for_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v material_a pâ—â—â—s_n and_o by_o their_o condition_n apt_a to_o signify_v in_o general_a a_o hundred_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v whereas_o the_o determination_n and_o reduce_v of_o it_o from_o general_a to_o special_a from_o signify_v thing_n profane_a to_o signify_v thing_n sacred_a &_o among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n sacred_a one_o several_a &_o singular_a uz._n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o 280._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n thus_o determine_v it_o assure_o this_o word_n bring_v with_o it_o this_o determination_n and_o so_o separate_a and_o abstract_v the_o word_n bread_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a most_o essential_a for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n seal_n or_o image_n be_v indifferent_a before_o the_o stamp_n to_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n of_o a_o dog_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n man_n or_o beast_n but_o after_o by_o the_o stamp_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o certain_a form_n and_o representation_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o as_o many_o stamp_v &_o image_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o according_a to_o m._n b._n and_o caluins_n direction_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n feed_v their_o body_n to_o life_n temporal_a so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o sowleto_fw-it life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n â—ow_o this_o word_n put_v a_o certain_a print_n a_o certain_a image_n a_o certain_a stamp_n &_o sign_n on_o the_o bread_n whereby_o it_o receive_v this_o one_o sacramental_a signification_n this_o be_v it_o which_o put_v life_n in_o to_o the_o dead_a element_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v plain_o &_o direct_o that_o through_o out_o all_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v very_o few_o true_a communion_n very_o sacrament_n few_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n make_v &_o not_o a_o homily_n read_v yea_o if_o the_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o other_o matter_n yet_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o as_o here_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n appoint_v either_o for_o forwardness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v or_o else_o of_o very_a conscience_n because_o he_o be_v no_o calvinist_n but_o a_o mere_a zuinglian_n who_o define_v the_o sacrament_n â—â—_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o badge_n a_o token_n a_o memorial_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o confirm_v which_o the_o zuinglian_n condemn_v as_o anabaptistical_n this_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 139_o leave_v it_o as_o blockish_a dull_a and_o dead_a a_o element_n as_o it_o be_v before_o because_o although_o the_o minister_n unto_o this_o wax_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n put_v a_o seal_n a_o stamp_n a_o signification_n yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o right_a seal_n the_o right_a stamp_n the_o right_a signification_n although_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n which_o shall_v quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o action_n he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v append_v for_o confirmation_n much_o more_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o all_o english_a minister_n if_o they_o be_v not_o puritan_n but_o follow_v their_o archbisshop_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o condemn_v for_o anabaptistical_n no_o less_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o for_o a_o other_o reason_n this_o opinion_n of_o geve_a life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n â—l_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o right_a communion_n any_o right_a sacrament_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o dead_a element_n because_o they_o admit_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o o_o great_a sacrilege_n impugn_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacramet_n n_z i_o conclude_v three_o that_o if_o a_o scottish_a &_o perfect_a calvinian_n 3_o minister_v make_v the_o sermon_n except_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o preach_v not_o only_o this_o former_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n invent_v by_o calvin_n &_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mystical_a similitude_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n require_v by_o m._n b._n &_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o beside_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n preach_v distinct_o &_o open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n here_o m._n b._n in_o general_n require_v &_o in_o special_a reherse_v &_o explicare_v neither_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o right_a sacrament_n to_o the_o essence_n &_o compliment_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a 1_o receive_n be_v open_v &_o declare_v uz._n 1._o that_o a_o lawful_a 3_o minister_n 2._o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n 3._o in_o a_o familiar_a &_o homely_a language_n 4._o public_o proclaim_v and_o denounce_v 5._o the_o bâ—il_a 5_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n 7._o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n 8._o how_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o 10._o how_o they_o 10_o 11_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o 11._o 12_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o table_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v 12._o what_o soever_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o whole_a action_n of_o his_o supper_n without_o omit_v 146._o any_o one_o jot_n all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n &_o all_o this_o must_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n or_o supper_n and_o omit_v any_o of_o these_o quite_o mar_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a supper_n as_o where_o many_o part_n be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o some_o certain_a body_n or_o creature_n the_o miss_v of_o any_o one_o destroy_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o man_n or_o beast_n the_o loss_n of_o any_o one_o essential_a part_n as_o hart_n lung_n etc._n etc._n bring_v certain_a death_n to_o al._n so_o then_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a prosecute_v each_o one_o of_o these_o part_n in_o his_o sermon_n if_o he_o follow_v not_o precise_o and_o religious_o this_o m._n b._n his_o appointment_n if_o he_o play_v the_o minister_n and_o sting_v out_o in_o to_o other_o matter_n against_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o perhaps_o inveigh_v against_o this_o formal_a prescription_n of_o m._n b._n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o man_n that_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n herein_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o as_o john_n caluin_n john_n knox_n or_o m._n b._n himself_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n &_o not_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n 2d_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o thus_o preach_v or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n so_o that_o he_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o kind_n of_o christ_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o still_o remain_v common_a bread_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n for_o want_v of_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_a word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o communion_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n since_o these_o minister_n get_v rule_v in_o scotland_n which_o have_v aught_o
in_o it_o beside_o common_a bread_n because_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a 11._o point_n prescribe_v by_o m._n b._n of_o which_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o communion_n many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v 12._o by_o very_a order_n of_o their_o communion_n book_n some_o 4._o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v &_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o important_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o lest_o out_o four_o i_o conclude_v that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o caluinian_a 4_o communion_n the_o communicant_n do_v more_o common_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o table_n 21._o be_v rather_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o god_n &_o they_o at_o that_o table_n communicate_v ten_o time_n more_o with_o the_o devil_n then_o with_o god_n for_o whereas_o among_o that_o rail_a generation_n no_o one_o argument_n be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o at_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o they_o then_o to_o slander_v pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n unto_o who_o obedience_n christ_n have_v bind_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o supper_n after_o such_o railing_n and_o slander_n they_o eat_v their_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o eat_v as_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o the_o flesh_n of_o pope_n bishop_n catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o they_o ever_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o such_o a_o raylative_a sermon_n the_o break_n of_o their_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o wine_n signify_v as_o direct_o and_o autentical_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o not_o spiritual_o but_o spiteful_o not_o by_o right_a faith_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o froward_a infidelity_n and_o detraction_n tear_v rent_n pull_v in_o piece_n &_o spilâ—as_v at_o a_o other_o more_o sober_a sermon_n if_o christ_n any_o such_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v append_v afterward_o serve_v as_o apt_o in_o the_o one_o sermon_n time_n &_o place_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o bishop_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sermon_n time_n and_o place_n it_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o sermon_n determine_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o and_o perfect_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o one_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o sermon_n restrayn_v it_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n final_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o high_a way_n 5_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n all_o word_n of_o god_n one_o or_o other_o either_o preach_v or_o not_o preach_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v which_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o that_o half_o a_o dozen_o euangelical_n word_n brother_n know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n whereto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v refer_v that_o the_o one_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n that_o as_o by_o bread_n they_o be_v nourish_v temporal_o so_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v nourish_v eternal_o item_n that_o by_o oft_o frequent_v the_o communion_n they_o know_v their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v the_o minister_n duty_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o such_o brother_n come_v to_o supper_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sermon_n nether_a let_n m._n b._n deny_v my_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o easy_a &_o facile_a and_o no_o doubt_n many_o there_o be_v which_o by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o perhaps_o this_o or_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o oft_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o pulpit_n without_o any_o â—ers_n sermon_n have_v it_o still_o fresh_a and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o memory_n here_o in_o this_o case_n what_o need_v a_o sermon_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o action_n the_o life_n be_v give_v already_o to_o quicken_v it_o it_o be_v quicken_v already_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n i_o presuppose_v they_o remember_v it_o well_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v like_o a_o minister_n and_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o order_n be_v good_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o regard_n of_o other_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v after_o your_o own_o fashion_n often_o time_n geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o action_n but_o the_o action_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o lively_a as_o quick_a as_o full_a of_o soul_n without_o it_o as_o with_o it_o and_o to_o this_o conclusion_n m._n b._n himself_o bring_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o his_o so_o diligent_a explication_n thereof_o all_o which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o familiar_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v 216._o understand_v that_o understanding_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o believe_v they_o may_v apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n then_o if_o these_o communicant_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v without_o such_o a_o sermon_n understand_v as_o i_o presuppose_v already_o and_o believe_v and_o so_o apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v at_o all_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o novice_n or_o infidel_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o understand_v christ_n already_o so_o that_o m._n b._n word_n &_o preach_v thereof_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o make_v their_o supper_n or_o sign_n presuppose_v in_o deed_n all_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a which_o come_v to_o receive_v to_o lack_v faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithless_a &_o without_o belief_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v engender_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o these_o communicant_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o hope_v all_o caluinist_n be_v not_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n become_v plain_a infidel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n towards_o it_o what_o use_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v when_o that_o effect_n be_v present_a before_o hand_n to_o the_o work_v whereof_o the_o preach_a serve_v what_o need_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v what_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o water_n a_o well_o grow_v tree_n which_o have_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o nourish_v itself_o what_o nurse_n use_v to_o feed_v the_o child_n which_o be_v 10._o or_o 12._o year_n old_a and_o able_a to_o feed_v itself_o if_o these_o few_o brethren_n be_v of_o good_a memory_n and_o have_v zeal_n to_o the_o word_n remember_v these_o point_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v life_n and_o become_v a_o sign_n if_o they_o understand_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o old_a sermon_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o what_o need_v this_o battologie_n this_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n this_o cast_n of_o water_n in_o to_o the_o sea_n this_o bring_n of_o a_o sew_a stick_n in_o to_o the_o main_a wood_n this_o be_v the_o islue_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v word_n to_o induce_v contempt_n &_o neglect_n of_o both_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o to_o make_v every_o profane_a eat_n &_o drink_v as_o good_a as_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n as_o before_o â—_o have_v show_v by_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o so_o here_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o they_o vaunt_v most_o and_o glory_n in_o ten_o death_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n &_o induce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o this_o theology_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o or_o 4._o such_o brother_n as_o i_o require_v without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n at_o any_o common_a table_n at_o any_o common_a breakfast_n have_v a_o communion_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o good_a &_o effectual_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o other_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o supper_n church_n which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o breakfast_n at_o home_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sacramental_a as_o their_o supper_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o do_v
i_o seem_v if_o partly_o to_o avoid_v superstition_n partly_o to_o correct_v their_o own_o error_n principal_o for_o truth_n sake_n they_o will_v from_o hence_o forth_o call_v their_o commumon_n rather_o breakfast_n than_o supper_n for_o so_o shall_v man_n think_v of_o they_o as_o divine_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o a_o supper_n imitate_v that_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n where_o certain_o he_o call_v not_o â—0_n the_o sacrament_n but_o other_o feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n they_o shall_v amend_v that_o oversight_n and_o withal_o speak_v more_o sound_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o p._n martyr_n prandâ—um_fw-la have_v very_o discreet_o note_v writing_n upon_o that_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o our_o empty_a stomach_n it_o be_v say_v he_o more_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n than_o a_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o right_a issue_n of_o the_o new_a word_n devise_v by_o john_n caluin_n and_o approve_v by_o m._n b._n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n a_o word_n which_o make_v all_o &_o singular_a their_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o other_o mould_n have_v though_o not_o always_o a_o other_o matter_n yet_o ever_o a_o other_o form_n which_o geve_v the_o essence_n to_o â—es_fw-la every_o thing_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n they_o receive_n all_o life_n soul_n perfection_n and_o integrity_n from_o the_o minister_n clear_a voice_n and_o sermon_n or_o the_o receiver_n faith_n christ_n whereas_o christ_n sacrament_n receive_v his_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n other_o way_n &_o not_o by_o such_o mean_n again_o this_o word_n of_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n institution_n but_o make_v it_o also_o nothing_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v examine_v even_o by_o this_o very_a word_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v and_o the_o learned_a reader_n shall_v doubtless_o find_v most_o true_a if_o he_o examine_v the_o communion_n and_o supper_n use_v in_o england_n france_n geneva_n zurick_n zuizzerland_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o word_n here_o appoint_v as_o necessary_a to_o separate_v their_o sacramental_a supper_n from_o vulgar_a &_o profane_a and_o if_o their_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o theology_n what_o regard_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o divine_a sacred_a and_o celestial_a when_o as_o themselves_o conclude_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n a_o earthly_a creature_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spirit_n a_o dead_a element_n not_o worth_a â—_o straa_o fit_a for_o pagan_n then_o christian_n more_o meet_a for_o dog_n than_o man_n m._n b._n contradiction_n the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n very_o notable_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o first_o serâ—â—â—â—_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v show_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o before_o cap._n 10._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o by_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o sundry_a thing_n want_v in_o the_o material_a part_n which_o thing_n m._n b._n consess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o their_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o form_n chp._n 11._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a we_o see_v prove_v that_o their_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o sermon_n i_o will_v gather_v &_o prove_v as_o much_o by_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o own_o division_n out_o of_o both_o which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o sure_a resolution_n that_o it_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v any_o sacrament_n which_o sault_v both_o in_o the_o one_o part_n and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o nether_a have_v right_a matter_n nor_o right_a form_n only_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n of_o m._n b._n notorious_a contradiction_n use_v in_o this_o short_a sermon_n which_o i_o wisn_a the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o show_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o right_a scholar_n of_o john_n caluin_n who_o he_o so_o narow_o follow_v even_o 2._o in_o this_o blind_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o preach_v partly_o for_o that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o such_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o they_o both_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ambitious_a affectation_n with_o high_a ample_a and_o majestical_a word_n to_o win_v some_o good_a opinion_n to_o their_o single_a bread_n and_o drink_n among_o their_o simple_a auditor_n who_o by_o such_o glorious_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o bait_n and_o pleasant_a allurement_n they_o will_v glad_o draw_v to_o some_o honest_a opinion_n of_o their_o late_a devise_a fantasy_n these_o contradiction_n albeit_o they_o be_v scatter_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a treatise_n yet_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 8._o and_o 9_o yield_v better_a store_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o â—65_n bread_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v it_o also_o true_o conjoin_v with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o picture_n be_v as_o good_a and_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v this_o conjunction_n that_o it_o want_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o picture_n i_o say_v it_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o as_o do_v the_o picture_n which_o repre'ent_v christ_n unto_o our_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o and_o 179._o by_o itself_o and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o a_o sermon_n yea_o and_o then_o also_o it_o represent_v he_o very_o doubtful_o again_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o real_o deliver_v 166._o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o except_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o substance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a hand_n which_o deliver_v we_o that_o substance_n and_o with_o that_o hand_n be_v 168._o christ_n fiesh_n very_o conjoin_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o the_o boâ—e_n of_o the_o apotecary_n shop_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n do_v no_o way_n deliver_v or_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o conjunction_n 128._o then_o sacramental_a that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o conjunction_n then_o significative_a and_o figurative_a for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o a_o sacrament_n valu_v with_o these_o man_n again_n that_o which_o 1st_a we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o virtue_n which_o flew_v from_o he_o only_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ivyce_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o any_o substance_n except_o i_o first_o get_v the_o substance_n itself_o and_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o 117._o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o fâ—wes_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o we_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o lively_a power_n &_o virtue_n that_o flow_v cut_v of_o that_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a 1â—7_n high_a and_o mystical_a yet_o very_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o christ_n body_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o conioun_v there_o with_o than_o christ_n be_v soyn_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o conjunction_n then_o be_v between_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o
only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o naughty_a life_n but_o also_o of_o evil_a and_o heretical_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a apostate_n of_o the_o calvinist_n special_a justify_n faith_n by_o which_o last_o refuge_n as_o all_o catholic_n be_v exclude_v from_o their_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n so_o yet_o other_o most_o detestable_a heretic_n thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o special_a faith_n the_o very_a root_n of_o dissolute_a life_n plain_o &_o direct_o conclude_v against_o m._n b._n that_o in_o their_o supper_n the_o worst_a calvinist_n receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a chap._n 15._o the_o next_o matter_n not_o handle_v before_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n object_v 1_o as_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o iâ—_n their_o ground_n whereof_o they_o frame_v this_o argument_n no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—â—_o not_o receive_v evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o 26_o this_o as_o likewise_o to_o the_o next_o be_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o first_o i_o say_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v very_o false_a for_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o same_o body_n and_o that_o same_o blood_n suppose_v they_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o hey_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o eat_v that_o corrupt_v bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o they_o be_v count_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o man_n bâ—â—_n worthy_o but_o because_o they_o refuse_v he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v 88_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n they_o may_v if_o they_o â—ad_v have_v faith_n eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nâ—â—_n because_o thou_o refuse_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o thou_o thâ—â—_n contemn_v it_o and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o this_o answer_n whereas_o m._n b._n wish_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n so_o do_v i_o to_o &_o so_o shall_v he_o find_v m._n b._n to_o be_v as_o right_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o right_v a_o falsifyer_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v common_o his_o fellow_n minister_n for_o where_o find_v he_o in_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a text_n that_o such_o man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o certain_o not_o in_o any_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o stand_v the_o word_n even_o as_o i_o find_v they_o translate_v by_o beza_n and_o calvin_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o 28._o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v every_o one_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o translate_v by_o calvin_n &_o beza_n and_o now_o take_v as_o good_a heed_n as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o text_n where_o find_v you_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v bread_n &_o corruption_n drink_n wine_n what_o godless_a deal_v be_v this_o to_o will_v your_o auditor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n &_o then_o yourself_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n &_o cozen_v your_o auditor_n or_o reader_n most_o when_o most_o you_o pretend_v honesty_n &_o simplicity_n &_o will_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v small_a or_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v vile_a &_o gross_a and_o in_o this_o place_n so_o heretical_a that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v make_v a_o text_n of_o his_o own_o as_o to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v divine_o &_o 58._o exact_o set_v down_o and_o apostolical_o express_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o name_v this_o bread_n in_o urge_v and_o repeat_v that_o bread_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v significant_o put_v and_o declare_v a_o singular_a bread_n he_o mean_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n which_o geve_v life_n that_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o in_o 51._o the_o gospel_n oft_o time_n &_o in_o one_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n a_o doson_n time_n at_o lest_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o bread_n our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o to_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o name_v the_o cup_n or_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o which_o word_n paul_n be_v common_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v it_o wine_n be_v it_o water_n be_v it_o ale_n or_o beer_n or_o any_o manner_n drink_n to_o all_o which_o the_o word_n cup_n may_v well_o agree_v our_o saviour_n restreyn_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o restreyn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v â—24_n to_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o assure_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o true_o describe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o evil_a man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n most_o wicked_o by_o thrust_v in_o his_o wine_n reduee_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o a_o vulgar_a base_a signification_n because_o talk_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v otherwise_o whereas_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o food_n whereby_o man_n live_v and_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o large_a and_o general_a do_v not_o signify_v nether_a that_o our_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o this_o wine_z more_o than_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o ale_n or_o fish_n and_o water_n and_o be_v o_o 〈…〉_o self_n indifferent_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o determine_v it_o to_o one_o certain_a more_o high_a and_o divine_a signification_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v a_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v of_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o eat_v oâ—_n drunken_a either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n for_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n be_v guilty_a of_o christian_a blood_n which_o unjust_o they_o shed_v though_o yeâ—_n they_o drink_v it_o not_o and_o pilate_n herode_fw-la caiphas_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n &_o of_o â—ath_a body_n which_o they_o eat_v nether_a way_n nether_a as_o catholic_n nor_o as_o protestant_n all_o this_o be_v labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a and_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o argue_v not_o upon_o word_n of_o condemnation_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o general_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o join_v with_o other_o word_n of_o he_o &_o so_o they_o clear_o prove_v a_o real_a 〈…〉_o presence_n and_o m._n b._n his_o interpretation_n be_v maledicta_fw-la glâ—ssa_fw-la a_o curse_a gloze_n and_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v clean_o not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n for_o say_v m._n b._n the_o fault_n of_o these_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v because_o they_o eat_v not_o that_o divine_a bread_n nor_o drink_v that_o divine_a cup_n s._n paul_n say_v their_o fault_n be_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o m._n b._n put_v the_o indignity_n and_o unworthines_n in_o refuse_v &_o not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n in_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o refuse_v for_o they_o do_v receive_v &_o eat_v it_o but_o
est_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fidei_fw-la certitudine_fw-la credit_n &_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o 16._o se_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la percepturum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la we_o profess_v â—aith_o bucer_n brentius_n georgius_n maior_n with_o other_o lutheran_n divine_n disputer_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o conference_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o same_o certitude_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n both_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a this_o be_v that_o which_o m._n b._n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n &_o eat_a of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v â—â—_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o i_o which_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o particular_a believe_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v any_o article_n of_o his_o â—aith_n thereby_o geve_v a_o faith_n spiritual_a manducation_n to_o he_o which_o the_o catholic_a have_v not_o thus_o write_v m._n b._n afterwards_o where_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n in_o magnify_v this_o â—aith_n this_o faith_n â—aith_o he_o â—_o work_v a_o wonderful_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v i_o that_o he_o will_v save_v i_o that_o meâ—â—â—_n life_n &_o salvation_n at_o perteynes_n to_o i_o this_o work_v the_o ceiling_n of_o mercy_n in_o our_o hart_n &_o 26â—_n a_o particular_a application_n whereby_o we_o claim_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o we_o as_o if_o no_o man_n bâ—â—_n title_n to_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n but_o we_o again_o this_o particular_a application_n be_v 〈…〉_o difference_n the_o chief_a mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o our_o â—â—ith_n who_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v 〈…〉_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o promise_v of_o mercy_n to_o his_o ownesowle_n he_o count_n it_o preâ—â—â—tion_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o for_o presumption_n count_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o â—â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o â—7_n philip._n 3._o 11._o 12._o hebr._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o elect_a i_o â—â—_o saveâ—_n &_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o wondered_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o to_o they_o be_v all_o in_o al._n this_o m._n b._n call_v their_o 264._o justify_n faith_n by_o this_o thy_o eat_n christ_n so_o as_o no_o man_n do_v 〈…〉_o theâ—â—_n by_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n &_o in_o heaven_n pride_n to_o be_v fellow_n equal_a with_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n yea_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n for_o so_o luther_n foundeâ—_n 44â—_n and_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o faith_n write_v express_o quâ—â—_n hac_fw-la side_n renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la pares_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la d._n paulo_n petro_n s._n deiparae_fw-la virgini_fw-la ac_fw-la divis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la wâ—â—_n now_o that_o at_o last_o wâ—_v know_v exact_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o geve_v the_o protestant_n so_o deep_a holdfast_n in_o their_o spiritual_a manducation_n let_v we_o retouâ—â—â—_n to_o our_o principal_a purpose_n and_o as_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o special_a protestant_a faith_n i_o confess_v m._n b._n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o challenge_v such_o kind_n of_o eat_v by_o this_o faith_n i_o mean_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n protestant_n and_o to_o exclude_v out_o all_o catholic_n be_v they_o as_o holy_a as_o s._n peâ—er_n or_o s._n paul_n who_o never_o have_v such_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o thus_o â—aâ—e_a christ_n so_o yet_o the_o block_n lie_v still_o in_o m._n b._n way_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consâ—aternitie_n that_o by_o this_o bâ—st_n say_v evil_n protestant_n receive_v christ_n no_o less_o than_o good_a for_o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o detestable_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n have_v this_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o m._n b._n or_o john_n calvin_n or_o luther_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o 401._o a_o old_a man_n who_o name_n luther_n express_v not_o say_v m._n fox_n but_o belike_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o in_o a_o other_o â—â—_o form_n frequent_v carolostadâ—ê°_n &_o instruct_v he_o first_o of_o all_o invent_v this_o special_a justify_n faith_n for_o as_o after_o luther_n all_o lutheran_n have_v it_o most_o assure_o and_o after_o zuinglius_fw-la all_o zwinglians_n and_o after_o calâ—in_v all_o calvinist_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o any_o of_o those_o former_a sect_n and_o libertine_n &_o family_n of_o love_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o life_n and_o death_n most_o confident_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n â—nabaptists_n that_o they_o in_o christ_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v inward_o 25â—_n so_o feed_v by_o he_o and_o outward_o so_o clothe_v with_o he_o that_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o sundry_a story_n many_o such_o protestant_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o maiden_n long_o sithence_o in_o bohemia_n and_o of_o late_a in_o holland_n at_o none_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o will_v walk_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o furious_a &_o unnatural_a madness_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o present_a death_n continual_o even_o to_o death_n etc._n and_o in_o death_n some_o cry_v praise_v the_o lord_n other_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o blind_a papist_n other_o revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o thus_o not_o by_o word_n as_o m._n b._n do_v but_o by_o deed_n and_o fact_n by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n approve_v they_o their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o special_a faith_n as_o m._n b._n teach_v and_o luther_n &_o the_o calvinist_n describe_v if_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o make_v stay_n and_o exemplify_v this_o matter_n by_o they_o who_o calvin_n condemn_v 121._o for_o heretic_n and_o who_o martyr_n though_o in_o show_v marvellous_a holy_a and_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o he_o account_v and_o call_v martyr_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o which_o name_n likewise_o the_o lutheran_n call_v the_o martyr_n of_o 57_o calvins_n sect_n have_v this_o sure_a faith_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o special_a and_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n spiritual_o eat_v christ_n how_o with_o what_o prohabilitie_n can_n m._n b._n deny_v such_o eat_n to_o all_o protestant_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n though_o evil_a liver_n who_o much_o more_o certain_o have_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n if_o a_o heretic_n can_v 297._o have_v a_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o all_o go_v well_o and_o he_o therefore_o true_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o m._n b._n definition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o wicked_a calvinist_n who_o m._n b._n account_v no_o heretic_n retain_v this_o constant_a persuasion_n have_v a_o anabaptist_n asleep_o â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o soul_n apt_a for_o such_o receive_n &_o have_v not_o a_o ibid._n calvinist_n be_v evil_a life_n a_o great_a bar_n to_o such_o receive_n then_o naughty_a faith_n whereas_o this_o receive_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o life_n and_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rest_n &_o exemplify_v this_o by_o libertine_n or_o anabaptist_n whereas_o the_o best_a &_o sure_a ground_n to_o refute_v m._n b._n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o doctrine_n calvin_n and_o calvinist_n and_o the_o same_o preach_v at_o large_a by_o m._n b._n himself_o in_o these_o sermon_n for_o as_o m._n b._n be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v elect_v he_o be_v save_v he_o have_v this_o special_a faith_n which_o apply_v christ_n to_o he_o so_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o as_o though_o no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n but_o himself_o alone_o so_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_n perfect_a justify_n â—7â—_n faith_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v once_o obtain_v be_v never_o after_o lose_v nor_o never_o can_v possible_o depart_v from_o they_o commit_v thy_o sin_n never_o so_o greavous_a and_o horrible_a thus_o teach_v beza_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o christian_a â—7â—_n geneva_n faith_n most_o plain_o this_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n
labour_v to_o prove_v very_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o this_o m._n b._n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n preach_v very_o direct_o and_o express_o and_o by_o scripture_n wicked_o pervert_v seek_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o and_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v never_o whole_o extingui_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a it_o shall_v never_o utter_o decay_v â—_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n howsoever_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o lest_o parcel_n or_o drop_n of_o â—ssureth_v we_o that_o god_n be_v favourable_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a â—â—â—_o ut_fw-la minima_fw-la fidei_fw-la gâ—â—ta_fw-la facit_fw-la be_v certo_fw-la inâ—uiâ—â—_n contemplari_fw-la fâ—ciem_fw-la 19_o dei_fw-la pâ—acidam_fw-la sereâ—em_fw-la nobisoâ—e_a prâ—pitiaâ—_n as_o write_v caluin_n m._n b._n have_v run_v a_o good_a while_n in_o this_o vein_n conclude_v for_o conformation_n of_o my_o argument_n howsoever_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o body_n â—e_z 〈…〉_o â—o_o all_o dissolution_n â—et_o after_o our_o effectual_a call_n within_o our_o sewles_n suppâ—â—e_v the_o fire_n be_v cover_v with_o ash_n yet_o it_o it_o â—ier_n therâ—_n will_v no_o man_n say_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o suppose_v it_o â—e_v cover_v no_o more_o be_v faith_n put_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v it_o â—â—_o so_o cover_v that_o it_o shâ—w_v nether_a how_o nor_o light_n outward_o final_o he_o repeat_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a principle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 28_n the_o faithful_a have_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n taâ—e_v from_o thâ—â—_n whole_o in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n though_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o thâ—rers_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o then_o every_o calvinist_n who_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o calvins_n justify_v faith_n as_o have_v m._n b._n can_v never_o possible_o lose_v that_o faith_n but_o must_v of_o necessâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v it_o perpetual_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o 〈…〉_o great_a dissolution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o life_n become_v he_o a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o robber_n of_o church_n a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n as_o many_o such_o justify_v and_o elect_a calvinist_n be_v whereas_o i_o say_v all_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o deprive_v of_o this_o special_a and_o singular_a faith_n which_o m._n b._n so_o oft_o have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o eat_v and_o fâ—â—d_a oâ—_n christ_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o with_o any_o face_n or_o modesty_n with_o any_o learning_n or_o reason_n deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n whereas_o he_o allow_v and_o that_o infallible_o to_o the_o most_o detestable_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o special_a faith_n this_o month_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o most_o true_o effectual_o &_o spiritual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v doctrine_n let_v he_o with_o better_a advice_n mark_v this_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o his_o geneva_n church_n and_o confer_v it_o diligent_o with_o his_o other_o fancy_n of_o evil_a man_n not_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o sign_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v altogether_o false_a unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v or_o believe_v and_o â—â—â—_o against_o their_o own_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o doubtless_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o calvinisme_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v against_o m._n b_o the_o general_a sway_n of_o their_o doctrine_n induce_v the_o same_o which_o 〈…〉_o be_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o licentious_a and_o dissolute_a life_n in_o that_o it_o preach_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v for_o christian_a justice_n so_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n be_v this_o when_o man_n in_o life_n be_v become_v most_o beastly_a and_o vicious_a 〈…〉_o then_o to_o make_v they_o most_o vaunt_a and_o glorious_a for_o this_o â—â—stant_a persuasion_n that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v for_o that_o as_o luther_n teach_v nothing_o but_o only_a infidelity_n can_v 〈…〉_o such_o faithful_a protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v all_o such_o if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o preach_v they_o forth_o with_o be_v in_o as_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n â—â—_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o god_n will_v no_o less_o deliver_v they_o from_o â—el_a no_o less_o open_a heaven_n to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o only_a begotâ—â—_n soâ—â—e_o as_o our_o first_o english_a apostles_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o â—ealed_v with_o their_o blood_n whâ—â—_n we_o labour_v in_o good_a work_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v shame_n to_o christ_n blood_n for_o have_v â—335_n that_o particular_a persuasion_n whereof_o be_v speak_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v we_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v except_o christ_n â—339_n be_v damn_v nor_o christ_n save_v except_o we_o be_v save_v we_o have_v as_o much_o right_a and_o as_o great_a to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n what_o soever_o our_o life_n or_o work_n be_v for_o all_o they_o err_v that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a life_n but_o alone_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a and_o that_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o very_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n calvinian_n english_a and_o scottish_a theology_n touch_v only_a faith_n &_o this_o infer_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n b._n that_o wicked_a â—nd_n instruct_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n may_v have_v and_o by_o common_a reason_n and_o discourse_n have_v as_o constant_a persua_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o more_o honest_a life_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o such_o bad_a protestant_n lack_v a_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lack_v a_o constant_a per_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v he_o speak_v l_o 〈…〉_o man_n that_o lack_v a_o face_n that_o lack_v a_o forehead_n or_o 〈…〉_o that_o lack_v wit_n that_o lack_v knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o his_o own_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o by_o plain_a &_o manifest_a reason_n and_o proof_n yea_o by_o expectence_n &_o ocular_a demonstration_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v principal_o in_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o â—â—â—_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n title_n and_o right_a in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o possess_v christ_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o strange_a ladder_n tâ—â—â—_n will_v climb_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n accord_n that_o gâ—â—â—_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o couple_n christ_n and_o we_o together_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o â—â—â—_o christian_n and_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o faith_n lutheran_n calvinian_n anabaptistical_n and_o scottish_a presumption_n that_o rash_a and_o brainsick_a imagination_n 〈…〉_o describe_v which_o the_o protestant_n call_v faith_n never_o i_o word_n of_o it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n title_n oâ—â—â—terest_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a title_n 〈…〉_o in_o us._n by_o it_o we_o possess_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v no_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n no_o cord_n that_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o steep_a breakeneck_n downefal_v send_v to_o helga_v rope_n or_o cable_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o as_o the_o first_o 40_o apostata_fw-la angel_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o there_o tie_v up_o in_o eternal_a darkness_n so_o by_o the_o same_o pride_n arrogancy_n &_o presumption_n albeit_o these_o man_n baptise_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n all_o proud_a schismatik_n and_o heretic_n apostate_n from_o christ_n catholic_a church_n despiser_n of_o that_o their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o true_a child_n â—â—_o of_o that_o first_o apostata_fw-la lucifer_n their_o father_n must_v look_v to_o have_v such_o part_n and_o portion_n as_o their_o father_n have_v who_o example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v footstep_n in_o this_o arrogant_a and_o satanical_a presumption_n and_o solifidian_n confidence_n they_o follow_v of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o the_o argument_n m._n b._n guileful_o magnify_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n to_o exclude_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n join_v with_o corporal_a manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_fw-ge by_o s._n
drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o â—â—keth_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o if_o these_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o if_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v raise_v that_o life_n in_o the_o last_o day_n if_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n â—â—_o abide_v in_o we_o be_v some_o profit_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n he_o â—â—_o ascribe_v direct_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 16._o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o effect_n what_o jewish_a impudency_n â—_o infidelity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o woâ—d_n which_o flesh_n geve_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n doubtless_o â—â—_o christ_n flesh_n have_v profit_v nothing_o christ_n will_v neâ—â—_n have_v take_v flesh_n nor_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o diâ—_n â—â—_o to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o miâ—hâ—_n condâ—â—â—_n sinâ—e_n that_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thatch_v â—â—â—â—â—_z which_o be_v either_o between_o jew_n and_o gentil_n or_o â—â—â—_o and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o fleshy_a â—_z as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 22._o â—â—â—ght_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o some_o 〈…〉_o oven_n for_o we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o m._n â—_o 20_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a be_v as_o goodâ—â—â—â—_n with_o our_o familianes_n that_o christ_n never_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o mystical_o and_o so_o all_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o may_v say_v to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o with_o s._n john_n that_o he_o in_o not_o â—_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n he_o flat_o deni_v be_v roâ—_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o â—_o be_v a_o very_a seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n a_o three_o collectionâ—e_n make_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o the_o â—ormer_a 116._o in_o these_o word_n suppose_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o â—uâ—_n in_o the_o band_n â—â—_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o hâ—th_v he_o obiectiâ—_n not_o appoint_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o may_v not_o they_o content_v â—ow_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o â—uâ—rish_v yeâ—_n to_o this_o earthly_a &_o temporal_a life_n god_n â—ath_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o inward_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o nurrish_a thy_o body_n but_o to_o nurrish_a thy_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n &_o in_o the_o grow_v of_o that_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o body_n â—et_o be_v it_o deliver_v to_o that_o part_n this_o be_v shall_v nurrish_a here_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v of_o m._n b._n how_o he_o can_v match_v 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n with_o the_o last_o if_o christ_n flesh_n profit_n nothing_o how_o nurrish_v it_o the_o soul_n to_o life_n immortal_a if_o it_o may_v nurrish_a the_o soul_n why_o not_o the_o body_n or_o â—ow_o be_v christ_n potent_a to_o profit_v the_o one_o and_o impotent_a to_o benefit_v the_o other_o nay_o if_o it_o profit_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v beneficial_a either_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n next_o the_o reader_n may_v mark_v how_o direct_o his_o word_n tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o rosurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o opinion_n already_o much_o spread_v among_o these_o brother_n and_o this_o denial_n of_o our_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n help_v it_o forward_o exceed_o for_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n both_o which_o once_o die_v shall_v lie_v &_o rot_v eternal_o what_o need_v christ_n flesh_n say_v he_o for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o our_o body_n may_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n &_o fish_n &_o such_o other_o good_a cheer_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scotland_n content_v you_o be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a to_o nurrish_a you_o to_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n yes_o true_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o but_o â—ifâ—_n this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a liâ—e_z which_o belike_o be_v all_o that_o m._n b._n and_o his_o â—elow_a minister_n care_v for_o then_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a victual_n will_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o abundant_o but_o whereas_o christian_n have_v a_o other_o life_n which_o they_o expect_v beside_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a whereas_o they_o hope_v that_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n immortal_a they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o such_o other_o belly_n cheer_n with_o which_o these_o sadducee_n and_o epicure_n can_v nurrish_a their_o body_n to_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n &_o there_o with_o well_o content_a themselves_o look_v no_o far_a but_o they_o require_v such_o food_n such_o meat_n as_o feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a which_o see_v christ_n promise_v and_o promise_v that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v geve_v his_o own_o body_n 6._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o contemn_v this_o geneva_n baker_n bread_n and_o tapster_n wine_n and_o tell_v m._n b._n that_o in_o thus_o preach_v he_o preach_v like_o a_o epicure_n like_o martion_n like_o cerdon_n like_o a_o number_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o gospeler_n of_o this_o age_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v the_o immortality_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o which_o our_o faviour_n by_o impart_v his_o precious_a body_n to_o both_o nurrish_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a sadducee_n by_o denve_v that_o grace_n unto_o the_o one_o take_v from_o it_o so_o great_a a_o help_n and_o instrument_n of_o eternity_n &_o immortality_n which_o in_o time_n also_o they_o will_v doubtless_o deny_v and_o take_v from_o the_o other_o hereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n draw_v 170._o from_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o body_n a_o very_a common_a and_o very_a effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o our_o body_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n thus_o much_o that_o as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cerdon_n martion_n basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o such_o other_o archheretike_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o catholic_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o catholic_a verity_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o b._n sacrament_n be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o resurrection_n protestant's_n &_o life_n eternal_a so_o in_o our_o day_n not_o only_a catholic_a writer_n &_o bishop_n but_o even_o luther_n also_o &_o the_o lutheran_n accuse_n and_o condemn_v the_o calvinist_n and_o sacramentarieâ—_n as_o guilty_a of_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n because_o against_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o deny_v 415._o to_o christian_a man_n the_o corporal_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v reprove_v luther_n for_o writing_n that_o christ_n body_n caten_v corporal_o nurrish_v and_o preserve_v our_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n luther_n at_o large_a defend_v this_o proposition_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o fine_a conclude_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n our_o body_n be_v nurrish_v 409._o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o more_o sound_a foundation_n that_o our_o body_n natural_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n will_v be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v hilary_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n joannis_n 6._o which_o thing_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o colampadius_fw-la deny_v he_o therefore_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o as_o plain_a infidel_n these_o gentle_a sacramentary_n say_v luther_n aâ—irâ—istâ—_n make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o deny_v god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o very_a apostasy_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n certum_fw-la
and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o â—â—â—_o sake_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 33._o year_n poor_a afflict_a mortal_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o true_o understand_v christ_n word_n me_n your_o shall_v not_o 11._o have_v always_o with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v live_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n always_o present_a in_o the_o external_a conversation_n of_o this_o life_n visible_o as_o then_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o we_o he_o eat_v not_o he_o drink_v not_o he_o sleep_v not_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v enterteyn_v in_o our_o house_n or_o table_n or_o to_o be_v anoint_a as_o simon_n and_o 1â—_n lazarus_n enterteyn_v he_o &_o a_o certain_a woman_n anoint_a he_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o have_v in_o christ_n carnal_a comfort_n and_o earthly_a benefit_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o â—6_n man_n no_o not_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o place_n and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a effect_n conclude_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n 274._o according_a to_o philosophical_a and_o earthly_a property_n of_o a_o body_n as_o be_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n and_o such_o like_a quality_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o worldly_a life_n but_o yet_o true_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o most_o special_o in_o the_o boly_n supper_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n other_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v the_o argument_n five_o other_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o material_a part_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o how_o therefore_o such_o speech_n be_v understand_v mystical_o &_o spiritual_o yet_o without_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o chap._n 19_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v m._n b._n his_o principal_a argument_n which_o as_o very_o principal_a have_v be_v heretofore_o press_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a synagoge_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v consonant_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o one_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a estimation_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v some_o credit_n though_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v they_o be_v very_o light_a and_o prove_v nothing_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o guess_v his_o own_o for_o so_o the_o poverty_n and_o miserablenes_n of_o they_o make_v i_o to_o think_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n use_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o fashion_n and_o grace_n some_o judaical_a some_o heretical_a some_o found_v upon_o manifest_a lie_n some_o plaire_a derogatory_n to_o christ_n glory_n all_o fond_a and_o contemptible_a without_o any_o pith_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v the_o more_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a 153._o but_o of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n no_o spiritual_a effect_n can_v ever_o â—â—â—â—_o so_o this_o corporal_a presence_n must_v ay_o tend_v to_o a_o corporal_a end_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v this_o argument_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a answer_n it_o be_v as_o good_a against_o christ_n real_a incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o against_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v work_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n then_o nether_a do_v his_o incarnation_n any_o good_a nor_o death_n nor_o passion_n the_o next_o if_o the_o bread_n â—e_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thâ—â—_n argument_n this_o sacrament_n want_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o nurrish_a uscorporal_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o but_o the_o accident_n can_v nurrish_a uscorporal_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a in_o evenâ—_n many_o part_n and_o parcel_n and_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o last_o for_o 〈…〉_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o work_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n what_o need_v we_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o signify_v that_o and_o if_o etc._n christ_n body_n be_v present_a can_v not_o nurrish_a spiritual_o much_o less_o can_v it_o absent_v as_o by_o m._n b._n his_o divers_a reason_n and_o similitude_n we_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v secondary_o â—_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n most_o urge_v which_o be_v to_o move_v the_o external_a sense_n more_o proper_o be_v find_v in_o the_o external_a accident_n than_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a substance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o by_o his_o eye_n to_o inform_v his_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n wherefore_o as_o to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v require_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n represent_v the_o internal_a gift_n so_o this_o be_v full_o do_v by_o the_o external_a figure_n alone_o as_o the_o brazen_a 14._o serpent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n &_o very_o full_o and_o sufficient_o represent_v he_o albeit_o in_o that_o be_v no_o true_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o only_o the_o external_a shape_n three_o i_o demand_v where_o find_v 3_o m._n b._n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n word_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a nurriture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n appoint_v to_o nurrish_a spiritual_o to_o life_n eternal_a again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o accident_n 4_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o nurrish_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o ordinary_a food_n meat_n and_o drink_n do_v nurrish_a by_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o accident_n furthermore_o as_o the_o father_n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v bread_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a nurriture_n so_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o though_o not_o so_o plain_o 17._o that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v our_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n one_o with_o a_o other_o our_o lord_n say_v 26_o s._n austin_n commend_v to_o we_o his_o body_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o many_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o many_o grape_n be_v make_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v also_o 6._o the_o similitude_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o very_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n where_o thus_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n singe_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o yet_o forget_v what_o good_a he_o to_o we_o wrought_v a_o sign_n christ_n leave_v our_o eye_n to_o tell_v that_o he_o our_o body_n buy_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o visible_a etc._n etc._n which_o signification_n be_v there_o artificial_o and_o rhetorical_o thus_o dilate_v as_o once_o the_o corn_n do_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o sith_o and_o thresh_v out_o with_o many_o stripe_n out_o from_o his_o husk_n to_o drive_v â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o as_o the_o mil_fw-mi with_o violence_n do_v tear_v it_o out_o so_o small_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o oven_n with_o fire_n hot_a do_v close_v it_o up_o in_o heat_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n cut_v down_o by_o cruel_a death_n again_o and_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o pleasant_a time_n be_v press_v very_o sore_o a_o pitiful_a case_n and_o pluck_v down_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o let_v to_o grow_v no_o more_o so_o christ_n his_o blood_n out_o press_v be_v &c._n &c._n thus_o much_o for_o each_o part_n in_o several_a now_o for_o conclusicâ—_n what_o both_o these_o part_n joint_o signify_v and_o as_o the_o corn_n by_o unity_n in_o to_o one_o loaf_n be_v knit_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n though_o he_o in_o heaven_n sit_fw-la as_o many_o grape_n make_v but_o one_o wine_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v but_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n these_o signification_n and_o
to_o continue_v man_n &_o not_o become_v woman_n or_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o new_a gospel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o scotland_n to_o denmark_n either_o on_o foot_n or_o horseback_n or_o walk_v in_o one_o day_n from_o edinburgh_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v to_o foolish_a &_o impious_a &_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n &_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o m._n b._n &_o calvins_n doctrine_n and_o as_o foolish_a and_o impious_a be_v calvins_n answer_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 13._o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n christ_n and_o all_o scripture_n speak_v unproper_o &_o therefore_o their_o speech_n be_v now_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o worshipful_a squire_n and_o evangelist_n of_o gebenna_n or_o rather_o gehenna_n and_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o pregnant_a and_o forcible_a against_o this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o some_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n who_o be_v once_o illuminate_v 5._o &_o after_o their_o illumination_n have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v they_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o tasting_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o m._n b._n sometime_o talk_v of_o and_o challenge_v to_o his_o elect_a yet_o these_o man_n so_o ample_o illuminate_v after_o all_o this_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o fall_v in_o so_o desperate_a sort_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o if_o true_a faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v what_o commentary_n will_v m._n b._n make_v of_o these_o word_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o who_o no_o one_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o caluinian_a frenzy_n yet_o if_o m._n b._n have_v mind_n to_o see_v this_o in_o they_o refell_v general_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o â—1_n read_v s._n austin_n who_o most_o of_o all_o other_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v grace_n exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o satisâ—â—e_v a_o reasonable_a man_n certain_o to_o geve_v man_n in_o this_o world_n security_n &_o assurance_n assurance_n i_o say_v not_o of_o hope_n but_o of_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v perish_v eternal_o be_v to_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o clean_o invert_v the_o nature_n of_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v to_o geve_v the_o crown_n to_o one_o who_o yet_o be_v fight_v 9â—_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o victory_n to_o geve_v he_o the_o garland_n who_o yet_o be_v run_v his_o race_n and_o uncertain_a how_o to_o hold_v his_o course_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o sure_a port_n who_o yet_o be_v row_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n thereof_o to_o geve_v mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o reward_n for_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o next_o and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v for_o the_o bless_a soul_n 2d_o and_o angel_n confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v already_o sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n who_o by_o this_o very_a presumption_n be_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o because_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o two_o last_o sermon_n i_o perceive_v i_o shall_v fall_v in_o to_o that_o tedious_a prolivitie_n which_o i_o most_o covet_v to_o avoid_v i_o will_v therefore_o only_o write_v down_o short_o m._n b._n his_o strange_a assertion_n concern_v faith_n and_o work_n add_v for_o confutation_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o put_v down_o so_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o always_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o the_o first_o the_o first_o â—â—e_z faith_n depend_v on_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o with_o the_o loss_n thereof_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v lose_v contra_fw-la faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v whatsoever_o a_o manâ—_n faith_n life_n be_v for_o god_n never_o revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge faith_n shall_v never_o utter_o decay_v &_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n wherein_o it_o make_v once_o residence_n ii_o faith_n be_v the_o only_o moven_v and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o instrument_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o contra._n faith_n love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o grip_v christ_n better_o then_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o taste_v better_o nurrish_v our_o body_n then_o that_o we_o only_o feed_v our_o eye_n withal_o iii_o where_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v man_n speak_v life_n what_o they_o will_v there_o the_o hâ—râ—_n be_v defile_v there_o this_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v no_o place_n contra._n be_v our_o conversation_n never_o so_o wicked_a howsoever_o â—â—â—_o 282_o body_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o dissolution_n faith_n ever_o remain_v the_o life_n fire_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o put_v out_o suppose_v it_o be_v cover_v four_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v &_o in_o what_o hart_n soever_o well_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v &_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_a that_o be_v all_o man_n which_o have_v faith_n be_v perpetual_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n contra._n in_o some_o of_o our_o great_a man_n their_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a ill_a their_o deadly_a feid_n with_o their_o own_o companion_n burst_v out_o in_o sick_a a_o high_a measure_n as_o show_v that_o they_o advise_v not_o well_o with_o their_o conscience_n wherein_o depend_v faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o take_v so_o little_a tent_n to_o their_o conscience_n spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n then_o some_o man_n which_o have_v faith_n work_n not_o perpetual_o well_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n v._o sin_n sever_v a_o man_n from_o god_n &_o god_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n man_n that_o always_o commit_v sin_n contra._n the_o best_a man_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n fall_v they_o to_o man_n murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o david_n do_v they_o never_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a sin_n vi_o a_o christian_a man_n live_v dissolute_o in_o sin_n can_v not_o 265._o have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o how_o may_v be_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o conscience_n witness_v to_o he_o daily_o that_o for_o his_o manifold_a sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o a_o hurt_n conscience_n man_n ever_o doubt_v and_o the_o more_o we_o doubt_v the_o less_o be_v our_o persuasion_n no_z question_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o feel_n of_o my_o offence_n bide_v i_o can_v not_o have_v a_o stark_a persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n which_o with_o you_o be_v a_o stark_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n contra._n a_o christian_a man_n live_v never_o so_o dissolute_o can_v never_o 278._o lose_v faith_n the_o spoonk_n whereof_o work_n in_o he_o continual_a morse_n and_o make_v he_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o belief_n 300._o in_o god_n for_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o ergo_fw-la a_o brother_n sin_v never_o so_o much_o not_o only_o may_v have_v but_o also_o actual_o have_v faith_n &_o cofidece_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o m._n b._n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a this_o faith_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o then_o necessary_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stark_a